死: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- 不死伝説
- Legend of immortality
- 秀吉死後
- After Hideyoshi's Death
- After Hideyoshi died
- 死後の評判
- Posthumous reputation
- 頼朝の死後
- After Yoritomo's Death
- 晩年と死後
- Later Years and After Death
- 急死に関して
- Details of his Sudden Death
- 夫死亡後出家。
- She became a Buddhist nun after the death of her husband.
- 函館戦争(戦死)
- Hakodate War (Died in the War)
- 大君の死後出家。
- After the death of Oigimi, she became a Buddhist nun.
- 慶長16年病死。
- In 1611, he died of a disease.
- 永井は即死した。
- Nagai died straight away.
- 1535年に死去。
- Takatane died in 1535.
- 7月20日、死去。
- July 20: Tomomi IWAKURA died.
- 内乱の勃発と清盛の死
- Outbreak of domestic warfare and Kiyomori's death
- 直正の死と丹波の平定
- Naomasa's Death and the Suppression of Tanba
- 一ノ谷の戦い・討死?
- Battle of Ichi-no-tani and Death in Battle?
- 死後従二位を贈られた。
- He was posthumously awarded the Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 同21日、父惣蔵死去。
- On February 21, his father Sozo died.
- 同年9月26日に死去。
- He died on September 13 in the same year.
- 死の直前に正一位授与。
- He was awarded Shoichii (Senior First Rank) immediately before he died.
- 1846年、母・幸死す。
- Ryoma's mother, Sachi, died in 1846.
- 愛加那は明治35年死去。
- Aikana died in 1902.
- 信長の死から清洲会議まで
- From Nobunaga's death to Kiyosu Conference
- 死後正一位を追贈された。
- He was posthumously awarded the title of Shoichii (Senior First Rank).
- 1851年に若年で病死。
- In 1851, he died young of disease.
- 京都の自宅にて死去する。
- He passed away at his home in Kyoto.
- 討ち入りの際に討死した。
- He died in the raid.
- He was killed in the raid.
- 慎太郎もまもなく死亡した。
- Shintaro also died soon.
- 夕顔の死後は源氏に仕えた。
- She served Genji after Yugao died.
- アカリヤザガマの若水と死水
- Akariyazagama's water of youth and water of death
- 父の死後、観世大夫を継ぐ。
- After his father's death, he inherited the position of Kanze-dayu.
- 9月7日、死去、享年43。
- Died on September 7 at the age of 43.
- 平山は起きる間もなく即死。
- Hirayama was killed instantly.
- 1354年に賀名生で死去。
- He died in Ano in 1354.
- 保元の乱後に若くして死去。
- Following the Hogen Rebellion, however, he died at an early age.
- プログラム細胞死1レセプター
- programmed cell death 1 receptor
- PD-1 receptor
- 弟 ます樹 (幼少時に死去)
- His other younger brother Masuki OGAWA died in his infancy.
- 天草四郎率いる一揆軍に敗死。
- Defeated and killed by Shiro AMAKUSA's Ikki army.
- 甲斐国和戸で死去したという。
- It is said that he died at Wado, Kai Province.
- 柏木の死後、夕霧の妻となる。
- She became Yugiri's wife after the death of Kashiwagi.
- 死返玉(まかるかへしのたま)
- the Makaru Kaeshi no Tama (Jewel of Resuscitation)
- 1373年に死去、享年78。
- Doyo died in 1373. He was 78 years old.
- 1326年に死去、享年62。
- He died at the age of 62 in 1326.
- 天保4年(1833年)死去。
- He died in 1833.
- 長女が生まれるが妻とは死別。
- They had a girl, but his wife passed away.
- 閏2月4日、清盛は死去した。
- Kiyomori died on the fourth day of the intercalary second month in 1181.
- 死者を悼み、哀傷する歌である。
- These are poems to mourn and lament the death of a person.
- 慶長2年(1597年)に死去。
- In 1597, he died.
- 義成は返し合せてこれに死んだ。
- Yoshinari fought back, but was killed eventually.
- 正保4年(1647年)に死去。
- Kanetoshi died in 1647.
- 死後、子の孝利が遺跡を継いだ。
- After his death, his son Takatoshi inherited the estate.
- 延宝2年(1674年)、死去。
- He died in 1674.
- 7月29日、42歳で死去した。
- On July 29, Shigemori died at the age of 42.
- 文武3年、母や兄に先立って死去。
- Prince Yuge died in 699 before his mother and older brother.
- 5月10日、ベンガル湾上で客死。
- On May 10, he died while he was still at sea in the Bay of Bengal.
- 月の不死信仰に関わる霊薬の一つ。
- It is one of the mystical medicines related to moon worship for immortal life.
- 暗殺説、病死説の二つの説もある。
- There are two views, and one says that he was assassinated, and the other says that he died because of illness.
- 死の直前まで公私共に多忙を極めた。
- He was extremely busy in both private and official affairs until just before his death.
- 一方、政頼も同年11月に病死した。
- Meanwhile, Masayori died of an illness in November of the same year.
- しかし、1578年に病により死去。
- In 1578, however, Naomasa died due to illness.
- 兄の通盛はここで討ち死にしている。
- Noritsune's brother, Michimori, died in battle here.
- 新選組の隊規では脱走は死罪である。
- Escape was a capital crime according to the rules set forth by the Shinsengumi.
- 8月春宮権大夫を辞任(重盛の死去)
- August: He resigned as Togu Gon no daibu (Shigemori died).
- 「梅で呑む茶屋もあるべし死出の山」
- I wish I could have a drink in a teahouse, admiring plum blossoms, before going to the next world.'
- 且元の死後は子の片桐孝利が継いだ。
- After his death, his son Takatoshi KATAGIRI inherited his domain.
- 慶長2年(1597年)、大阪で死去。
- Yoshiaki passed away in 1597 in Osaka
- この戦いで長兄の宗時が討死している。
- Masako's oldest brother Munetoki was killed in this battle.
- 22日、西郷は城山決死の檄を出した。
- Saigo issued an exhortation to desperate battle at Shiroyama on the 22nd.
- 長男:近衛文隆(シベリア抑留中病死)
- First son: Fumitaka KONOE (died of illness while detained in Siberia)
- 死因については胃がんなど諸説がある。
- There are various views on the reason of his death such as a stomach cancer.
- イザナギは、イザナミの死に涕泣した。
- Izanagi wept at the death of Izanami.
- 天長3年(826年) 52歳で死去。
- 826: Died at the age of 52.
- 後醍醐の死後は後村上天皇を補佐した。
- He supported Emperor Gomurakami after the death of Emperor Godaigo.
- 処刑後は宗盛の死を悼む者が多かった。
- After his execution, many persons purportedly mourned his death.
- 浅野内匠頭の切腹の検死役をつとめる。
- He served as coroner for Asano Takumi no Kami who later committed suicide by disembowelment.
- 実際には事件の2年前に死去している。
- In fact, he died two years before the incident.
- 死後、利休の首は一条戻橋で梟首された。
- After his death, Rikyu's head was hung at the Ichijo Modori-bashi Bridge.
- 死の前日には明治天皇から牛乳を賜った。
- He was given some milk from Emperor Meiji on the day before his death.
- 土方軍が死守していた二股口は連戦連勝。
- Futamataguchi, which HIJIKATA army defended desparately, continued to win a series of battles.
- 1473年(文明5)に病死、享年69。
- In 1473 he died of disease, aged 69.
- 1491年(延徳3年)1月7日、死去。
- January 7, 1491: He passed away.
- 貞応3年(1224年)義時が急死する。
- In 1224, Yoshitoki died suddenly.
- 733年(天平5年)1月11日に死去。
- She died on January 11, 733 (old lunar calendar).
- この推定にしたがえば、27歳での死去。
- According to this estimation, the prince died at the age of 27.
- 大正2年(1913年)、肺炎にて死去。
- He died of pneumonia in 1913.
- これは、人間の生死の由来を表している。
- This shows the original reason why people are born and die.
- 養父の死後、引き続き朝廷の実権を握る。
- After the death of Yoshifusa, he succeeded him in wielding the real power at the Imperial Court.
- 万寿4年(1027年)道長が死去した。
- In 1027, Michinaga passed away.
- 永禄6年(1563年)3月1日に死去。
- He died on April 3, 1563.
- 大治2年(1127年) 69歳で死去。
- 1127 - Died at the age of 69
- 天長7年(830年)11月10日 死去
- 830 - Died November 10th.
- 寛永2年(1625年)4月20日死去。
- Nisshu died on April 20 (according to the lunar calendar), 1625.
- 秀吉の死後、徳川家康と前田利家が対立。
- After the death of Hideyoshi, conflict arose between Ieyasu TOKUGAWA and Toshiie MAEDA.
- しかし、某年、山城国伏見において死去。
- He died in Fushimi in Yamashiro Province, but the exact year is not known.
- ところが且昭も嗣子に恵まれずして死去。
- However, Katsuteru also died without heirs.
- 生涯に4人の妻と死別し、5人の妻を娶る。
- During his life, he took 5 wives but he was bereaved by 4 wives.
- 1855年(安政2年)、父・八平が死去。
- Ryoma's father, Hachihei, died in 1855.
- 死因は過度の酒色による脳溢血といわれる。
- It is said that his death was brought about by a cerebral hemorrhage due to excessive drinking.
- 1263年、最明寺で病のために死去した。
- In 1263, Tokiyori died of a disease at Saimyo-ji Temple.
- 斉彬の急死で失脚し、奄美大島に流される。
- He lost his position due to the death of Nariakira, and travelled to Amami-oshima island.
- 1624年(寛永元年)に死去、享年79。
- In 1624 he died at the age of 79.
- 文永4年(1267年)6月14日に死去。
- On July 14, 1267, he died.
- 慶長元年(1596年)に大坂で死去した。
- In 1596, he died in Osaka.
- 天保9年(1838年)2月27日に死去。
- He died on March 22, 1838.
- 享和2年(1802年)4月17日に死去。
- He died on May 18, 1802.
- 慶長7年(1602年)5月20日に死去。
- He died on May 20, 1602.
- 激戦の末に義同・義意父子は討ち死にする。
- Both father and son, Yoshiatsu and Yoshioki, died fighting in the fierce battle.
- 明治24年(1891年)に55歳で死去。
- He died in 1891 at the age of fifty-five.
- 12月5日権中納言を辞任(建春門院死去)
- December 5: He resigned as supernumerary chief councillor of state (Kenshunmon-in died).
- このことが不死伝説を生む一因となっている。
- This is one of the reasons why the legend of the immortal Yoshitsune was born.
- 秀吉の死によって文禄・慶長の役は終了した。
- Hideyoshi's death led to the end of invasion of Korea.
- 享保元年 (1716) に母の喜里が死去。
- His mother, Kisato, died in 1716.
- 秀吉の死後は、豊臣秀頼の側近として仕えた。
- Following Hideyoshi's death, he served as an advisor close to Hideyori TOYOTOMI.
- 死刑制度を復活させて、源為義らを処断した。
- The death penalty was resumed and MINAMOTO no Tameyoshi was executed.
- 明治41年(1908年)2月27日に死去。
- He died on February 27, 1908.
- 明治16年(1883年)4月26日に死去。
- Died on April 26, 1883.
- 夫・吉房は慶長5年(1600年)頃に病死。
- Her husband Yoshifusa died of illness around 1600.
- 死因は「頓死」とだけあり、明らかではない。
- The cause of his death is recorded as just 'sudden death,' and it is not clear how he died.
- 元治2年(1865年)2月23日、切腹死。
- On March 20, 1865, he died from Seppuku.
- 上杉朝定の死により、扇谷上杉家は断絶した。
- The death of Tomosada UESUGI resulted in the extinction of the Ogigayatsu-UESUGI line.
- 推古天皇34年(626年)馬子は死去した。
- Umako died in 626.
- (2年後諸兄は失意のうちに75歳で死去)。
- (Moroe died with disappointment two years later at the age of 75.)
- 義視の死後、義材も父の遺志を継ぎ富子に反発。
- After Yoshimi's death, Yoshiki also rebelled against Tomiko, following his late father's will.
- 一幡も比企氏とともに死んだ(比企能員の変)。
- Ichiman died along with the Hiki clan in what became known as the Conspiracy of Yoshikazu HIKI.
- 元文元年(1224年)に突如として急死した。
- Yoshitoki died suddenly in 1224.
- しかし、彼とも33歳頃に死別したと思われる。
- She lost her husband again around the time she was 33.
- その後葵の上は夕霧を無事出産するも急死する。
- After that, Aoi no ue safely gave birth to Yugiri, only to die suddenly.
- 源氏の不在中に父太政大臣(元右大臣)が死去。
- While Genji was away, Oborozukiyo's father, the Grand minister of the state (the former Udaijin), passed away.
- 足利尊氏の死から丁度100日目のことである。
- It fell precisely on the 100th day after the death of Takauji ASHIKAGA.
- 突然の死は生駒氏により毒殺されたと噂された。
- It was rumored that his sudden death might have been a poisoning murder by the Ikoma clan.
- その後、寛永14年(1637年)に死去した。
- He died in 1637.
- 天正13年11月29日長浜地震で被災し死亡。
- On January 18, 1586, he fell victim of the Nagahama earthquake and was killed.
- この戦いで弟の教経、業盛も討ち死にしている。
- In this battle, his younger brothers Noritsune and Narimori were also killed.
- 寛永3年(1626年)8月6日に京都で死去。
- He died on August 6, 1626 in Kyoto.
- 1392年に風邪が重篤となり、3月に死去す。
- He died from a severe cold in April 1392.
- 死因は病没とも戦死ともいわれはっきりしない。
- Opinion is divided on the cause of his death: some say he died of illness, and others say he was killed in battle.
- だが、寿命もあって1496年に死去してしまう。
- But her life ended in 1496.
- 義持の死後、将軍職は弟の義教が継ぐことになる。
- After Yoshimochi died, his brother Yoshinori succeeded to the shogun post.
- 実朝の死により、後継となる将軍が必要となった。
- Due to Sanetomo's death, there arose the need for a new shogun.
- 紫の上死去の際には、傍らでその最期を看取った。
- When Murasaki no ue passed away, she attended her deathbed.
- 東宮の死後、年下の光源氏と恋愛関係におちいる。
- After the crown prince's death, she fell in love with Hikaru Genji who was younger than her.
- 幼時は何度も生死の境をさまよったことがあった。
- He was often on the verge of death when he was very young.
- このことから不老不死の楽園をあらわすとされる。
- From this, it is said to mean a paradise of eternal youth and immortality.
- 治承5年(1181年)閏2月、兄の清盛が死去。
- In February 1181, a, leap year, Norimori's brother, Kiyomori died.
- 死因は頬の出来物の悪化を苦にしての自害という。
- It is said that he committed suicide as he was depressed by the worsening of a growth on his cheek.
- 死後、嗣子がなかったため泉沢家は改易となった。
- As Hisahide did not have an heir, the fief of the Izumisawa family was forfeited after his death.
- また、子の貞成・村井清次も同所で討死している。
- His sons, Sadanari and Seiji MURAI, were also killed in battle at the same castle.
- 実際の死因は糖尿病だったとする説が有力である。
- There is a strong theory that the actual cause of death was diabetes mellitus.
- 元和9年(1623年)3月20日、米沢で死去。
- On March 20, 1623, Kagekatsu died in Yonezawa.
- 寛文6年(1666年)に江戸で死去。享年70。
- She died in Edo in 1666 at the age of 70.
- 推古天皇30年(622年)聖徳太子が死去した。
- Prince Shotoku died in 622.
- 人々は亡き重衡を恋慕して憂死したのだと噂した。
- It is said that she died in mourning for her love, the late Shigehira.
- 元和7年(1621年)12月13日、京都で死去。
- He died in Kyoto on December 13 of 1621.
- このとき、義輝の生母である慶寿院も殉死している。
- At about the same time, Yoshiteru's mother Kijuin killed herself on the death of her son.
- 但し年歴、妻之里、且つ病死之年月等未詳」とある。
- But when he settled is not known. Where his wife came from and when he died of a disease are also not known.'
- 彼は仕方なく、命令とは逆に死水を人間に浴びせた。
- Left with no choice, he bathed people with shinimizu, which was the opposite of the command.
- 寛平3年(891年)、基経は病床につき死去した。
- In 891, he fell ill and died.
- 承徳3年(1099年)、師通は38歳で急死した。
- In 1099, Moromichi died suddenly at the age of 38.
- 死んだ日は奇しくも織田信長の命日と同日であった。
- Ironically, the date of his death was the anniversary of Nobunaga ODA's death.
- 明治16年(1883年)に咽頭で死去、享年59。
- In 1883, when he was 59 years old, he died of throat cancer.
- 慶長3年(1598年)8月、豊臣秀吉が死去した。
- In September 1598, Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI died.
- 平治の乱後の逃避行中、義朝を庇って矢を受け死去。
- During the escape just after the Heiji Rebellion, he protected Yoshitomo with his own body and died from the arrows fired.
- ところがこの頃、疫病がはやり多くの死者を出した。
- Around this time however, an epidemic broke out causing heavy casualties.
- 官軍は三尾を攻めるが、仲麻呂軍は必死で応戦する。
- Imperial army attacked Sanbi, while Nakamaro's army desperately fought back.
- 目付として浅野内匠頭の切腹の副検死役をつとめる。
- As metsuke, he fulfilled the role of assistant coroner to Asano Takumi no Kami who later committed suicide by disembowelment.
- 桶狭間の戦いでは今川氏の重臣や国人が多く討死した。
- Many of Imagawa clan's senior vassals and kokujin (countrymen) died at the Battle of Okehazama.
- 夫の死後は出家し、尼御台(あまみだい)と称された。
- After her husband's death, she became a nun and was referred to as Amamidai.
- これらのことが日本その物の精神の死を象徴している。
- These events symbolize the death of the spirit of Japan itself.
- また、乙姫が枝に光を照らしたマツも大正時代に枯死。
- The pine tree to which Otohime put a light also died during the Taisho Period.
- 同年に帰京後、当時流行していた天然痘にかかり死去。
- In the same year, he returned to the capital, and died of smallpox, which was widespread in those days.
- それ以来、蛇は脱尾して生まれかわる不死の体を得た。
- Since then, snakes gained immortal body by molting and undergoing rebirth.
- 喪は秘され、葬儀は長慶の死から3年後に行なわれた。
- The mourning was concealed, and the funeral ceremony was held three years after the death of Nagayoshi.
- 『大鏡』などでは、伊尹の若死についての逸話がある。
- There was an anecdote on the young death of Koretada in 'Okagami' (The Great Mirror).
- 宝暦9年(1759年)7月21日に江戸で死去した。
- He died on August 13, 1759 in Edo.
- 宝暦7年(1757年)7月17日に江戸で死去した。
- He died on August 31, 1757 in Edo.
- 秀吉の死後、豊臣氏の家督は嫡男の豊臣秀頼が継いだ。
- After Hideyoshi's death, his legitimate son Hideyori TOYOTOMI took over the family estate.
- 寛永8年(1631年)9月12日に江戸で死去した。
- He died in Edo on September 12, 1631.
- 戦死したのか、脱走したのか、以後の消息は途絶える。
- After that, his whereabouts are untraceable whether he died in the battle or fled.
- その武勇は死んだ後まで洛中を震え上がらせたという。
- This heroic warrior is said to have curdled the blood of all in Rakuchu even after his death.
- 死後は築土神社、神田明神、国王神社などに祀られる。
- After his death he was enshrined at Tsukudo-jinja Shrine, Kanda Myojin Shrine and Kokuo-jinja Shrine.
- 1895年、楳嶺の死去にともない、竹内栖鳳に師事。
- 1895: She started studying under Seiho TAKEUCHI after the death of Bairei.
- 重衡の死の3年後に鎌倉の千手の前は若くして死んだ。
- Three years after the death of Shigehira, Senju no mae in Kamakura died at a young age.
- 治承5年(1181年)閏2月4日、清盛が死去する。
- Kiyomori died on the fourth day of the intercalary second month in 1181.
- 「武士の道とばかりを一筋に思ひ立ぬる死出の旅路を」
- I dedicated my life to following the way of samurai, and now I'm standing on the way to death.'
- 善導出生の16年前、天台宗の開祖智ギ(ちぎ)が死去。
- 16 years before the birth of Zendo the founder of Tendai-shu, Chigi (Zhi-yi), passed away.
- 利休が死の前日に作ったとされる辞世の句が残っている。
- There is a death poem thought to have been composed by Rikyu the day before his death.
- 義持は義量死後の後継者を定めないまま死去、享年43。
- Yoshimochi died at the age of 43 without choosing a successor after Yoshikazu's death.
- 嘉禄元年(1225年)政子は病の床に付き、死去した。
- In 1225, Masako fell ill and died.
- 頼朝の死から2ヶ月ほどして次女の三幡が重病に陥った。
- Approximately 2 months after Yoritomo's death, her second daughter Sanman became critically ill.
- また紫の上の死後は悲嘆にくれる源氏の慰め役となった。
- After the death of Lady Murasaki, she comforted Genji in his grief.
- 大宝 (日本)元年(701年)、12月27日に死去。
- On February 2, 702, she passed away.
- エウカシは自分が仕掛けた罠にかかって死んでしまった。
- Eukashi was caught in the self-set trap and died.
- 完成2年後の文化14年(1817年)に85歳で死去。
- Two years after the completion, Genpaku died at the age of 85.
- 資盛の死を悲しんだ建礼門院右京大夫は供養の旅に出た。
- Mourning the death of Sukemori, Kenreimonin-ukyo-no-daibu embarked on a consolation journey.
- それから数ヵ月後の貞観14年(872年)に死去した。
- A few months later, in 872, he passed away.
- 永禄10年(1567年)10月19日に東光寺で死去。
- He died at Toko-ji Temple on October 19, 1567.
- 1996年(平成8年)8月7日、肺炎のため死去した。
- On August 7, 1996, she died of pneumonia.
- 寛永7年(1630年)4月30日、京都北野邸で死去。
- On June 10, 1630 he died at his residence in Kitano, Kyoto.
- 浪士に死者はなかったが、平山が胸を打たれて負傷した。
- None of the ronin were killed; but Hirayama was injured from a blow to the chest.
- 大正4年(1915年)9月28日、胃潰瘍のため死去。
- He died of a gastric ulcer on September 28, 1915.
- 信長の死後、北信濃国に侵攻し、一部を支配下に置いた。
- After the death of Nobunaga, Kagekatsu invaded northern Shinano Province and placed a portion under his control.
- 翌治承5年(1181年)閏2月4日、清盛は死去する。
- Kiyomori died on the fourth day of the Intercalary second month in 1181.
- これを知った吉村は決死隊を編成して夜襲をこころみる。
- After he knew of the retreat of Tenchu-gumi, YOSHIMURA organized a death squad and tried a night attack.
- 義政の養子となり、義政の死後に第10代将軍に就任する。
- Yoshitane was adopted by Yoshimasa and was appointed as the tenth Shogun after the latter's death.
- 13歳頃に穂積親王に嫁ぐが霊亀元年(715年)に死別。
- When she was around 13, she married Imperial Prince Hozumi, but he died in 715.
- そして煙が沸き立ち、彼は白髪の老爺と化して倒れ死んだ。
- At that moment smoke enveloped him, and he became an old man with white hair, fell down, and died.
- 『日本書紀』には妃の山辺皇女が殉死したと記されている。
- According to 'Nihonshoki,' Princess Yamanobe no Himemiko followed her husband to the grave.
- 「願わくは花のしたにて春死なむそのきさらぎの望月の頃」
- Negawakuwa hana no shita nite haru shinan sono kisaragi no mochizuki no koro (Would that I could die Under the cherry blossoms In spring in the second month, At the time of the full moon!)'
- 転じて、常世の国を死者の国や黄泉をあらわすともされる。
- It has changed its meaning, and now it is said that tokoyo no kuni means the land of the dead or yomi (world after death).
- 川中島の合戦の際に義信の失策で武田信繁が戦死したため。
- Shingen's brother, Nobushige TAKEDA, died during the Battle of Kawanakajima due to a blunder made by Yoshinobu.
- 飯尾定宗は織田信長に仕え、桶狭間の戦いで討ち死にした。
- Sadamune INOO served Nobunaga ODA and died in the battlefield of Okehazama.
- また、死の前年から虎の印判状を用いるようになっている。
- About a year before his death, he started using Inbanjo (name stamps) instead of Kao (signatures).
- 伊東甲子太郎は、山南の死をいたんで4首の和歌を読んだ。
- Kashitaro ITO wrote four poems of waka in mourning Sannan's death.
- 7月に近衛基実が死去すると、六条天皇の政権は瓦解する。
- Then, when Motozane KONOE died in July, the Emperor Rokujo regime collapsed.
- 決死隊はなすところなく退却して、高取城攻撃は失敗した。
- The death squad retreated as it knew no way to recover and the attack on Takatori-jo Castle failed.
- さらに、永禄7年(1564年)には、長慶自身が病死した。
- And then Nagayoshi (Chokei) died of disease in 1564.
- しかし、信長の死体が消えたため、信長の首はとれなかった。
- However, because Nobunaga's body had disappeared, Mitsuhide, could not get Nobunaga's head.
- (後に朝顔の父・桃園式部卿宮死去をうけて式部卿宮となる)
- (After the death of Prince Momozono, the father of Asagao, he became Shikibukyo no Miya)
- 桐壺帝の寵愛を一身に受けたが、源氏が3歳の時に病で死去。
- Although she stood in high favor with Emperor Kiritsubo, she died due to sickness when Genji was three years old.
- 側室:中根幸(中根芳三郎長女、大正4年12月29日死去)
- Concubine: Ko NAKANE (first daughter of Yoshisaburo NAKANE, died on December 29, 1915)
- 直義は、正平7年/観応3年(1352年)2月に急死した。
- Tadayoshi died suddenly in February, 1352.
- 月と太陽の慈悲がかえって人の死という悲劇の誕生となった。
- The compassion of the moon and the sun, in turn, brought about the tragedy of death to humans.
- 同年末定子が難産で死去した後は名実共に唯一の后となった。
- She became the sole empress, in both name and in reality, when Teishi died during labor in the same year.
- だが大坂の役後から二十日ほどして、突如の死を遂げている。
- However, he suddenly died 20 days after the Siege of Osaka ended.
- 光琳30歳の時、父宗謙が死去し、光琳の兄が家督を継いだ。
- When Korin was 30 years old, his father died and his older brother took over the family business.
- これには親しい友の死を理由に北面を辞したと記されている。
- It is recorded that Saigyo resigned from Hokumen no Bushi due to the death of his close friend.
- 死の直前、後白河に宗盛と協力して政務を行うよう奏上した。
- Immediately before his death, Kiyomori advised Goshirakawa to carry out affairs of state in close cooperation with Munemori.
- 「終にその待つにぞ露の玉の緒のけふ絶えて行く死出の山道」
- Today the moment will finally come when my life vanishes like dew and my soul leaves for the next world.'
- 「かねてより君と母とにしらせんと人よりいそぐ死出の山道」
- I have rushed to climb the trail to death faster than others in order to let you and my mother know.'
- 父長助ともに義盟に加わったが仇討ち決行前に父は病死した。
- He joined the group along with his father Chosuke, but his father died of disease before revenge was realized.
- 赤穂浪士の切腹に際しては大石内蔵助らの検死役をつとめる。
- He served as coroner for Kuranosuke OISHI in the event of Ako roshi's suicide by disembowelment.
- 光貞は版籍奉還の翌年に死去し、後を子の分部光謙が継いだ。
- Mitsusada died in the following year of the return of lands and people to the emperor, and his son, Mitsunori WAKEBE, succeeded to his post.
- 八郎死後、幕府は浪士組を新徴組と改名し庄内藩預かりとした。
- After Hachiro's death, the Shogunate changed the name of the Roshigumi to Shinsengumi, and placed it under the supervision of Shonai-han.
- 義朝の大叔父の源義隆は死に、朝長も腿を射られ重傷を負った。
- MINAMOTO no Yoshitaka, the grand uncle of Yoshitomo, was killed, and Tomonaga suffered a severe injury in his thigh.
- 慶長19年(1614年)、江戸品川の品川高久の屋敷で死去。
- In 1614, he passed away at the mansion of Takahisa SHINAGAWA in Shinagawa, Edo.
- その後光秀は戦死者を弔うために、供養米を西教寺に寄進した。
- After that Mitsuhide donated rice to Saikyo-ji Temple to mourn for the dead.
- 光秀は小栗栖で死なずに南光坊天海になったという異説がある。
- A different theory says that Mitsuhide did not die in Ogurisu but became Nankobo Tenkai.
- 利久死後の1590年頃、利家と仲違いして前田氏を出奔する。
- After Toshihisa died, around 1590, he had a disagreement with Toshiie and left the Maeda Clan.
- 兄経時の病により執権職を譲られて間もなく、経時は病死した。
- Tsunetoki, Tokiyori's elder brother, relinquished the regency to Tokiyori because he suffered from a disease, and immediately thereafter he died.
- 古代の律に梅原が想定するような水死刑は存在していないこと。
- The ancient penal law did not have the death penalty by drowning that Umehara supposed existed.
- 大正2年(1913年)11月22日(午前4時10分)死去。
- He died (at 4:10 A.M.) on November, 22, 1913.
- 死後の世界や「永久」を意味し、古くは「常夜」とも表記した。
- It means the world after the death or 'eternity,' and it was also written in Chinese characters as '常夜' (eternal night) in ancient times.
- 1432年、長男の観世元雅は伊勢安濃津にて客死してしまう。
- In 1432, Zeami's eldest son, Motomasa KANZE died in Anotsu, Ise Province.
- その死に対して、「五百年来この才学無し」とまで惜しまれた。
- His death was lamented even to the extent of somebody saying, 'there will be no one like him having such wisdom in five hundred years.'
- 天保7年(1836年)5月28日に養父に先立って死去した。
- He died on July 11, 1836, ahead of his foster father.
- 秀次の死後、その旧領のうち近江7万石が三成の代官地になる。
- After Hidetsugu's death, Mitsunari received Omi with 70,000 koku, which was a part of Hidetsugu's domain as a daikanchi (place to govern).
- 1989年 父・伊藤真乗死去に伴い、真如苑第2代苑主に就任
- With the death of her father Shinjo ITO in 1989, she became the second generation Shinnyoen Buddhist.
- 光悦の死後、光悦の屋敷は日蓮宗の寺(光悦寺)となっている。
- After Koetsu's death, his residence became a temple for the Nichiren sect called the Koetsu-ji Temple.
- 延徳2年(1490年)1月7日、銀閣の完成を待たずして死去。
- On January 7th, 1490, he passed away without seeing the completion of Ginkaku.
- 田村麻呂は弘仁2年(811年)5月23日に54才で病死した。
- Tamuramaru died of illness at the age of 54 on June 21, 811.
- 日食神話、冬至神話とも世界各地に見られる(→死と再生の神)。
- There can be seen eclipse mythologies and winter solstitial mythologies in various parts of the world (=>death and regeneration god).
- アメノワカヒコの死を嘆くシタテルヒメの泣き声が天まで届いた。
- The cry of Shitateruhime, who moaned the death of Amenowakahiko, reached the heaven.
- 「人間には変若水を、蛇には死水を与えよ」との心づもりである。
- The intention was to 'give shijimizu to people, shinimizu to snakes.'
- 6月2日、頼盛は54歳で死去した(『吾妻鏡』6月18日条)。
- On June 27, Yorimori died at the age of 54 (see the entry for June 18 in the 'Azuma Kagami').
- 延久6年(1074年)、頼通は83歳の長寿をもって死去した。
- Yorimichi's long life ended with his death at the age of 83 in 1074.
- 1881年(明治14年)に父が死去、塚本清三郎の養子となる。
- Upon his father's death in 1881, he was adopted by Seizaburo TSUKAMOTO.
- 柳橋に出稽古に出ていたが父が死去に伴い廃業し職を転々とする。
- He went to Yanagibashi to give lessons there, but he gave up his business due to his father's death to drift from job to job.
- その後は山城国乙訓郡で暮らし、宝永8年2月20日に死去した。
- Afterwards, he lived in Otokuni District, Yamashiro Province and died on April 7, 1711.
- 死因は、現代風に言えば過労死ではなかったかともいわれている。
- The cause of his death is what we would call overworking today.
- 高松城攻めの最中、京都で本能寺の変が起こり、信長が横死した。
- During the Takamatsu-jo Castle campaign, the Incident at Honno-ji Temple took place and Nobunaga died a violent death.
- 鹿介の死を以って尼子氏再興活動は完全に絶たれることとなった。
- After the death of Shikanosuke, efforts toward restoring the Amago clan to their former status ceased completely.
- 1981年、肺炎に心不全を併発し京都市左京区の自宅で死去する。
- He died at his home in Sakyo Ward, Kyoto City for pneumonia and cardiac failure in 1981.
- 晴明が死んだ11世紀のうちに、早くも晴明は神秘化されていった。
- Seimei had already been mystified during the 11th century, when he died.
- 西近江で一向一揆門徒と戦ったとき、明智軍の兵18人が戦死した。
- When fighting against Ikko-Ikki adherents in Nishi-Omi, 18 Akechi troops were killed in the battle.
- 1465年(寛正6年)に、父大内教弘の死により家督を相続する。
- In 1465 he became head of the family following the death of his father, Norihiro OUCHI.
- しかし、父は義晴が誕生した年の8月14日に朽木で死去している。
- However, on August 14 in the year of his birth, Yoshiharu's father died in Kutsuki.
- 死因は病死と言われているが、一説では山名派による暗殺説もある。
- Although it is commonly believed that Katsumoto died of illness, there was also an assassination theory involving the Yamana faction.
- しかし、源氏が3歳の夏に病状が急変、里下り直後にそのまま死去。
- In summer when Genji was three years old, however, her condition took a sudden turn for the worse, and soon after she went home, she passed away there.
- 「若菜下」で柏木に降嫁、柏木死去後は夕霧 (源氏物語)と結婚。
- In the second volume of 'Wakana,' she got married to Kashiwagi, leaving the Imperial family, and after the death of Kashiwagi, she was married to Yugiri.
- 財産の多少と欲望の関係、および安楽死の是非をテーマとしている。
- The theme of the story is a relation between the amount of property and desire, as well as the rights and wrongs of euthanasia.
- 肺炎、肺結核におかされ、死を予感し妻や祖母宛に遺言状を書いた。
- Suffering from pneumonia and tuberculosis of the lungs and having the feeling that he was going to die, he wrote his will to his wife and grandmother.
- 病は数日のうちに重篤となり、八月二十日前後にそのまま死去した。
- His illness got critical in a few days, and he passed away on around the twentieth day of the Eighth Month (old lunar calendar) without recovering.
- オオナムヂはそれを捕えようとして、石に焼かれて死んでしまった。
- Onamuji tried to catch it and was burnt to death.
- しかし仁平3年(1153年)、忠盛は公卿昇進を目前に病死した。
- In 1153, however, Tadamori died of illness, just before he was to be promoted into Kugyo.
- 宝永5年10月24日(1708年12月5日)、病に倒れて死去。
- He became ill and died on December 5, 1708.
- ところが、天徳 (日本)4年(960年)に父・師輔が急死する。
- His father, Morosuke, died suddenly in 960.
- 明治33年3月20日 勤務先の西本願寺で倒れ73歳で死去した。
- He collapsed at his working place, Nishi Hongan-ji Temple, and died at 73 years old on March 20th, 1900.
- 死因については、胃潰瘍、背中にできた腫瘍、脚気などの説がある。
- There are a number of theories about the cause of his death such as a stomach ulcer, tumor on his back, and beriberi.
- その4年後、寺町通丸太町通上ルの自邸(現・新島旧邸)にて死去。
- Four years later, she died at her own residence (presently called 'Niijima Jo's Old House') located at Teramachi-dori Street, Marutamachi-dori Street agaru.
- 「まてしばし死出の遅速はあらんともまつさきかけて道しるべせむ」
- Wait a minute, we are being to hasty about leaving for the next world, first we should place guideposts to lead us there.'
- 慶長15年(1610年)8月20日、京都三条車屋町の自邸で死去。
- He died in his residence at Sanjo Kurumaya-cho in Kyoto, on August 20, 1610.
- つまり、死までの10年間がわび茶の完成期だったということになる。
- So it was during the last decade of his life that Rikyu brought wabi-cha to perfection.
- 龍馬はまず額を深く斬られ、奮戦するもののそれが原因ですぐに死亡。
- Ryoma's forehead was first severely slashed, and in spite of his brave fighting he died immediately because of this slash.
- それに対し市村は「私はこの地で討ち死にする覚悟でやってきました。
- ICHIMURA refused this request, saying 'I came here to die in battle,
- ところが、1904年(明治37年)に、篤麿は41歳の若さで死去。
- However, in 1904, Atsumaro died at the young age of 41.
- この物語が不老不死への願望から生じた作品だったと考えられている。
- It is thought that this story was created out of a yearning for eternal youth and immortality.
- また、近江国野洲郡鏡里の豪族で、壬申の乱の際に戦死したともいう。
- Another theory is that he may have been part of the powerful family that ruled Kagamisato, Yasu County in Omi Province, and died in the Jinshin War.
- 死に際する彷徨の物語が、伊勢神宮の神戸の見られる地域で語られる。
- Stories about wandering when one is facing death are told in the area where kanbe (sustenance households) of the Ise-jingu Shrine can be found.
- しかしこの史実と人麻呂の死地との関係性はいずれも伝承の中にある。
- However, the relation between this historical fact and the place of Hitomaro's death remains buried in the legend.
- 側室:新村信(松平政隆娘、新村猛雄養女、明治38年2月8日死去)
- Concubine: Nobu SHINMURA (daughter of Masataka MATSUDAIRA, adopted daughter of Takeo SHINMURA, died on February 8, 1905)
- ロンドンを経て日本への帰国途中に、5月10日ベンガル湾上で死去。
- On the way to Japan via London, he died at sea in the Bay of Bengal on May 10.
- 矢はアメノワカヒコの胸を射抜き、アメノワカヒコは死んでしまった。
- The arrow shot through Amenowakahiko's chest, and he died.
- 明治36年(1903年)10月30日、牛込区横井町の自宅で死去。
- On October 30, 1903, died in his own house in Yokoicho, Ushigome.
- 龍馬は即死ないし翌日未明に息絶えたが、慎太郎は二日間生き延びた。
- Ryoma died instantly (or early the following day), and Shintaro lived for two more days.
- 賢連の子飯尾乗連は今川義元に桶狭間の戦いで従軍し、討ち死にした。
- Noritsura INOO, a son of Katatsura, joined the army of Yoshimoto IMAGAWA in the Battle of Okehazama and died in the battlefield.
- 1465年に兄の陶弘正が21歳の若さで討死し、弘房が家督を継ぐ。
- In 1465 Hirofusa's older brother Hiromasa SUE was killed in a battle at the age of 21, and Hirofusa took over as head of the family.
- 長泰の死後、後を継いだ平野長勝は、陣屋の構築などに尽力している。
- After Nagayasu's death, his successor Nagakatsu HIRANO worked on the construction of the jinya (regional government office).
- そのため、新選組隊士の死亡原因第1位は切腹であったと言われている。
- Therefore, it is said that the top reason for death of a Shinsen-gumi was due to hara-kiri.
- 死去の前年に改名(義煕)しているが、一般的には義尚の名で知られる。
- He changed his name to Yoshihiro the year before his death, but he is known by the name Yoshihisa.
- 娘・葵の上の死後、忘れ形見である夕霧 (源氏物語)を手元で育てる。
- After her daughter, Aoi no ue, passed away, she brought up Yugiri, who was left behind by her daughter's death.
- 大臣の娘に生まれ、16歳で東宮妃となるが、20歳で東宮と死別した。
- She was the daughter of a minister and became a consort to the crown prince at sixteen years old, but lost her husband when she was twenty years old.
- 母は、必死に住職に謝ることで何とか養賢の将来をつなごうと努力する。
- Yoken's mother tried very hard to secure Yoken's future at the temple by desperately begging the chief priest's pardon.
- この歌は、鏡王女が鎌足の死後、彼を思って作った歌だという説がある。
- This poem is said to be made by Kagami no Okimi after Kamatari's death, in the memory of her husband.
- 蛍兵部卿宮の死後に紅梅大納言と再婚、こちらとの関係は良好であった。
- After the death of Hotaru Hyobukyo no Miya, she married Dainagon (chief councilor of state) Kobai, and formed a good relationship with him during this second marriage.
- 醍醐天皇の勅命によるが、撰進前の醍醐天皇の死去により私撰となった。
- This collection was a command by Emperor Daigo but he died before it was presented, thus it was completed as a personal collection.
- こうした資料を基に慶喜の死後完成したのが、『徳川慶喜公伝』である。
- After Yoshinobu's death 'Tokugawa Yoshinobu-ko Den' was completed based on these materials.
- 数年後、八の宮は重い厄年を迎えて死期を感じ、さらに仏道修行に励む。
- A few years later, as a serious unlucky year had come to Hachi no Miya, he became conscious that his end would be approaching soon and again worked hard at his Buddhist practice.
- が、1909年、ロシア赴任からの帰国途中、ベンガル湾上で客死した。
- He died in 1909, however, on a journey to return to Japan from Russia, where he had gone to start a new job, while he was still at sea in the Bay of Bengal.
- 一方、人間は短命のうちに死ななければならない運命を背負ったという。
- On the other hand, people shoulder the fate of dying with a short life.
- 同年、摂政だった養父良房が死去、代わって朝廷において実権を握った。
- In the same year, his foster father, Yoshihisa, died and Mototsune succeeded him in wielding real power at the Imperial Court.
- しかし1541年、父の死からわずか二年後に後を追うように病死した。
- As though he was following his father, however, he died of disease in 1541, two years after him.
- 小牧・長久手の戦いには同行せず、長可死亡後は森家を出奔し再び浪人。
- He did not attend Nagayoshi in the Komaki-Nagakute campaign, and after the death of Nagayoshi, he flew the Mori family and became a lordless warrior again.
- 連署執権北条時房死後には政所下文に北条泰時の次に署判を加えている。
- After the death of a cosigner of the shogunal regent Tokifusa HOJO, Morokazu signed edicts from the Administrative Board next to the signature of Yasutoki HOJO.
- 上杉景勝は、織田信長の横死後豊臣秀吉に仕え、五大老の一人となった。
- Kagekatsu UESUGI served Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI after the death of Nobunaga ODA, becoming one of the Go-tairo.
- しかし盛親の胸中を知る徳川家康はこれを許さず、死罪に決したという。
- However, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, who knew Morichika's intention, did not allow this and sentenced him to death.
- 慶長9年3月20日(1604年4月19日)、京都伏見藩邸にて死去。
- On April 19, 1604, Josui died at the official residence of the Fushimi clan in Kyoto.
- さらには朝議中の清涼殿が落雷を受け、朝廷要人に多くの死傷者が出た。
- Furthermore, the Seiryo-den Hall was hit by lightning during the Court Council meeting, killing and injuring many Imperial Court personnel.
- しかし為次は翌年11月、父の後を追うように15歳の若さで死去する。
- However, he also died in November of the following year, at the youthful age of 15, as if to follow his father.
- ただし、実際には南禅寺の山門は五右衛門の死後の1628年建築である。
- However, in reality, the temple gate of Nanzen-ji Temple was built in 1628, after the death of Goemon.
- その行為に怒った力士の仲間が駆けつけ乱闘となり力士側に死傷者が出た。
- Comrades of the sumo wrestlers angered by this act rushed to the scene which resulted in a scuffle; some of the sumo wrestlers died or were injured.
- 前述の通り、坂本龍馬はむしろ生前よりも死後に有名になった人物である。
- As previously described, Ryoma SAKAMOTO became famed after his death rather than in life.
- 後継に松田正久を推薦するが、松田が急死したために原敬を後継者とした。
- He recommended Masahisa MATSUDA as his successor, but because Matsuda died suddenly, he assigned Takashi HARA as his successor.
- なお、成島筑山はこの1ヶ月前(嘉永6年11月)52歳で死去している。
- Chikuzan NARUSHIMA had already passed away one month previously (November 1853) at the age of 52.
- が、『万葉集』の人麻呂の死をめぐる歌の詞書には「死」と記されている。
- However, in the foreword of a poem in the 'Manyoshu' about the death of Hitomaro, it is recorded as '死'.
- 倭建命の死の知らせを聞いて、大和から訪れたのは后や御子たちであった。
- Receiving the news of Yamato Takeru no Mikoto's death, it was his wives and children who visited there from Yamato.
- 1408年(応永15年)、急病のために死去、享年51(満49歳没)。
- In 1408, he died of a sudden illness in his 51st calendar year (49 years old).
- 後醍醐が崩御(死去)した後はその菩提を弔うため天竜寺を建立している。
- After Emperor Go-Daigo died, Takauji built Tenryu-ji Temple to pray for the dead.
- 翌年長男平馬を生んだみねが24歳で死去、平馬を山本家の養嗣子とする。
- After bearing the oldest son named Heima (平馬), Mine died at the age of 24, and Heima (平馬) was adopted to be the heir of the Yamamoto family.
- 1443年(嘉吉3)に義勝が病死すると足利義政の将軍就任に運動する。
- After Yoshikatsu died of illness in 1443, he began a political campaign for Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA to become the next shogun.
- その後、共廻り等二百騎を従えて尚も奮戦したが戦死した(石津の戦い)。
- Later, he still fought battles having two hundred soldiers, including attendants, but was killed in battle (the Battle of Ishizu.)
- 死の前に後醍醐に対して新政の失敗を諌める奏上文(顕家諫奏)を遺した。
- Before his death, he wrote an Address (Akiie's Kanso--Akiie's advice to the Emperor) to Godaigo to convince him of the failure of the Kenmu Restoration.
- 菅原道真の死後、京には異変が相次ぎ、醍醐天皇の皇子が次々に病死した。
- After SUGAWARA no Michizane died, many strange events occurred in Kyoto, and Emperor Daigo's sons died of illness one after another.
- 慶長16年(1611年)1月21日、国分城 (大隅国)にて病死した。
- On March 5, 1611, he died from of illness, in Kokubu-jo Castle (Osumi Province).
- 兄弟が死んだ後、残された虎女は曽我の母のもとを訪ね兄弟を弔い出家する。
- After the brothers died, the surviving Torajo visited their mother to mourn for them, and she became a nun.
- スセリビメはオオナムヂが死んだと思って泣きながら葬式の準備をしていた。
- Thinking that Onamuji was dead, Suseribime was weeping and preparing for his funeral.
- 父は大永2年小野山の合戦(一説には永正15年の合戦)で討死したという。
- It is said that his father was killed in the battle of Onoyama in 1522 (according to another opinion, in the battle of 1518).
- 1890年(明治23年)新島が大磯で他界、覚馬も2年後自宅で死去する。
- Niijima died in Oiso in 1890, and Kakuma died at home two years later.
- 義朝の敗死後は伊勢平氏に従い、在地領主として平穏な日々を過ごしている。
- After Yoshitomo was defeated to death, he followed the Ise Heishi (Taira clan), and after that he was living a peaceful life as a local lord.
- 1389(康応1)に時義が死去し、その後を時義の子・山名時煕が継いだ。
- When Tokiyoshi died in 1389, his son, Tokihiro YAMANA, succeeded him.
- 天文6年(1537年)4月に父が死去したため、家督を継いで当主となる。
- After the death of his father in May 1525, he suceeded his father as head of the family.
- これは謙信が後継体制を築く前に急死したことが影響しているともいわれる。
- Some say that Kenshin's sudden death before the establishment of arrangements for the succession affected relations between them.
- 59年に弥三郎が病死すると、弟の畠山政長が擁立され、引き続き義就と対立。
- In 1459 Yasaburo died from illness, and his younger brother, Masanaga HATAKEYAMA, was put forward as a successor, continuing the dispute with Yoshihiro.
- 来て間もない14日、新潟市五十嵐戦で負傷した二弟の吉二郎の死亡を聞いた。
- On the 14th, right after his arrival, he heard of his brother Yoshijiro's death, which resulted from wounds received at the battle at Ikarashi, Niigata City.
- 『今昔物語集』の「羅城門登上層見死人盗人語第十八」を題材にした短編小説。
- It is a short story inspired by No. 18, 'Rashomon no uhakoshi ni noborite shinin wo miru nusubito no koto' (a story about a thief who climbed upstairs within the Rashomon gate and saw dead people there) in the 'Konjaku Monogatarishu' (The Tale of Times Now Past).
- 第一の一書では、稚日女尊(ワカヒルメ)が梭で傷ついて死んだとなっている。
- The first arufumi (alternative variants frequently supplementing main text of Nihonshoki) says that it was Wakahirume who hurt herself with a shuttle to die.
- そこで義家の屋敷を覗うと、屋敷の中では義家が死んだと大騒ぎになっていた。
- As a result, the person visited the residence and saw that it was in a tumult over Yoshiie's death.
- 宝暦7年(1757年)に兄が死去すると、家督を継いで第6代藩主となった。
- When his brother died in 1757, he took over as the head of the family and became the sixth lord of the Domain.
- 祖父島津忠良の娘(叔母)を妻に迎え、死別後は種子島時尭の娘を後妻とした。
- He took a daughter of his grandfather, Tadayoshi SHIMAZU (his aunt) for his legal wife and after mourning her early death, he remarried to a daughter of Tokitaka TANEGASHIMA.
- 首は賜死の一因ともされる大徳寺山門上の木像に踏ませる形でさらされたという。
- His head was also displayed under the foot of the wooden statue that was said to be one of the reasons of his death, at the main gate of the Daitoku-ji Temple.
- なお、長益自身が隠居料として取った1万石は長益の死とともに収公されている。
- The 10,000 koku that Nagamasa kept for his own retirement were repossessed at the time of his death.
- そしてその最中の天文19年(1550年)、義晴は近江坂本にて死去している。
- In 1550, Yoshiharu died in exile at Sakamoto.
- 正室は松平容敬の五女の敏姫で14歳で容保の正室となるが、19歳で死去した。
- His wife Toshihime, the 5th daughter of Katataka MATSUDAIRA, married him when she was 14 years old, but died at 19.
- 海のかなたの東方に、仙人が住む孤島があり不老不死の薬があるという島である。
- It was an isolated island located at the far to the east, and the sennin lived there, knowing of the elixir of life.
- 倭建命は再び倭姫命を訪ね、父天皇は自分に死ねと思っておられるのか、と嘆く。
- Yamato Takeru no Mikoto visited Yamato Hime no Mikoto again and lamented to her that his father the emperor likely wished for his death.
- 明治37年(1904年)9月、『君死にたまふことなかれ』を『明星』に発表。
- In September 1904, she published a poem 'Kimi Shinitamou koto nakare' (Thou Shalt Not Die) in 'Myojo.'
- 暗殺犯の襲撃の様子について谷干城などに詳細に語り、11月17日に死去した。
- He gave Tateki TANI a detailed account of the assassins' attack before succumbing on December 12.
- 一説にはこの合戦で討ち死にしたともされるが、その死を確認できる史料はない。
- It is also believed that he was killed in that battle, but there are no historical sources to ascertain the truth.
- しかし永禄6年(1563年)8月、突如として居城芥川山城において急死した。
- In August 1563, he died suddenly in his residence, Akutagawa-yama Castle.
- 死因は信玄の命令による自害説が有力となっているが、異説として病死説もある。
- There is a strong theory that he committed suicide on Shingen's orders, but another theory has it that he died from illness.
- 妻の小宰相は夫の死を悲しみ、屋島への帰路に海へ身を投げて通盛の後を追った。
- His wife, Kozaisho, mourned the death of her husband and followed Michimori by throwing herself into the sea on her way back to Yashima.
- 延享4年(1747年)に父が死去したため、家督を継いで第5代藩主となった。
- Since his father died in 1747, he took over as head of the family and became the fifth lord of the Domain.
- 慶応2年(1867年)に父が死去したため、家督を継いで第13代藩主となる。
- When his father died in 1867, he took over as head of the family and became the thirteenth lord of the Domain.
- しかし、養父の後を追うように享和2年(1802年)12月20日に死去した。
- However, he died on January 13, 1803, as if he followed his foster father.
- しかし、閏3月3日に家康と互角の勢力を持っていた大老・前田利家が病死する。
- However, Tairo (Chief Minister) Toshiie MAEDA, who kept evenly balanced power with Ieyasu, died of a disease on the third day of intercalary third month.
- 前田利家の死後、加藤清正・福島正則らが三成を襲撃するという事件が起こった。
- Following the death of Toshiie MAEDA, Mitsunari's adversaries such as Kiyomasa KATO and Masanori FUKUSHIMA attacked him.
- 阿波在陣中の観応3年(1352年)には、南軍の京都侵攻で父頼春が戦死した。
- In 1352, Yoriharu was killed in action at the Awa camp, when the Southern Army attacked.
- 後に徳川家康の要請により江戸に下向するが、江戸到着後2日目にして病死した。
- He later went to Edo at the request of Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, but passed away two days after arriving.
- ただし道安と少庵は利休死罪とともに蟄居し、千家は一時取り潰しの状態であった。
- However, Doan and Shoan were forced to seclude themselves at the death of Rikyu, and the SEN family went into decline for a while.
- 文明5年(1473年)、山名宗全と細川勝元が相次いで死去したため、元服する。
- In 1473, he had his coming-of-age ceremony because Sozen YAMANA and Katsumoto HOSOKAWA had died in quick succession.
- 嘉吉2年(1442年)8月、父の持之が死去したため、13歳で家督を継承した。
- Upon the death of his father Mochiyuki in August, 1442, Katsumoto took over as the head of the family at the age of 13.
- 例えば清原真衡の死については、「此間真衡於出羽発向之路中侵病頓死了」とある。
- For example, regarding the death of KIYOHARA no Sanehira, there is the line 'During this time Sanehira died of disease on the way to Dewa.'
- ここでは地名起源説話を織り交ぜて、死に際の倭建命の心情を映し出す描写が続く。
- Here continues the description of Yamato Takeru no Mikoto's feelings in his last moments with anecdotes about the origin of the place names connected with it.
- 夕霧が落葉を弄んだと誤解、かねてからの病とその心痛から恨みの歌を遺して死亡。
- She mistakenly believed that Yugiri seduced Ochiba, and died due to an illness she had long suffered from compounded by sheer anguish due to this misbelief, leaving behind a poem of resentment.
- この奇襲は成功し、大岩山砦の中川清秀は敗死し、岩崎山砦の高山重友は敗走した。
- This surprise attack won success; Kiyohide NAKAGAWA at Oiwayama fort and Shigetomo TAKAYAMA at Iwasakiyama fort was routed.
- 翌年、後醍醐天皇が吉野で死去すると、尊氏は慰霊のために天龍寺造営を開始した。
- In the following year, when Emperor Go-Daigo passed away in Yoshino, Takauji began to found Tenryu-ji temple to pray for the soul of the dead emperor.
- 『淮南子』には、姮娥が西王母の「不死の薬」を盗んで月の世界に走った話がある。
- In 'Huainanzi' (The Masters, Philosophers of Huainan), there is a story of Koga who stole 'potion of eternal life' that belonged to Seiobo (Queen Mother of the West) and ran to the realm of the moon.
- 義清の死により、室町幕府における四職の一角である丹後守護家一色氏は滅亡した。
- The death of Yoshikiyo thus saw the collapse of the Isshiki clan, Governors of Tango, one of the four families the Muromachi Shogunate relied on for security.
- 妹はいかり、久左衛門の佩刀をうばってこれを刺し、みずからも腹を切って死んだ。
- Filled with anger, the Yoshinari's younger sister deprived Kyuzaemon of his 'hakashi' (nobleman's sword), with which she stabbed him to death and committed hara-kiri (suicide) herself.
- 享禄元年(1528年)、安芸門山城攻めで病に倒れ、山口に帰還直後に死去した。
- He fell ill during an attack on Aki Kadoyama-jo Castle in 1528 and died immediately after returning to Yamaguchi.
- 親房の死後は南朝には指導的人物がいなくなり、南朝は北朝との和睦に傾いていく。
- After his death, no one appeared to take a leadership role in the Southern Court, and this leaned the Southern Court toward reconciling with the Northern Court.
- ところが、清子は腫物が悪化して7月16日に死去してしまう(『玉葉』同日条)。
- However, Kiyoko's skin boils grew worse and she died on July 16. (Source: Article for the same day in 'Gyokuyo (Kanezane KUJO's diary)').
- 刃傷事件後、吉良の取調べにあたり、また浅野内匠頭の切腹の副検死役をつとめた。
- After the sword fight incident, he took charge of the Kira investigation as well as serving as assistant coroner to Asano Takumi no Kami, who later committed suicide by disembowelment.
- 承応3年(1654年)5月に44歳で為元は死去し、後を子の片桐為次が継いだ。
- Tamemoto died in June 1654 at age 44 and was succeeded by his son Tametsugu KATAGIRI.
- なお、善導は寺前の柳の樹木に登り自ら身を投じて死したともいわれるが異論もある。
- It is said that Zendo died by climbing up a willow tree in front of the temple and jumping off from it, however, there is also a divergent view.
- どうせ難を逃れられないなら、長良川辺りに向かい一矢報いて生死を決したいと思う。
- If I can not avoid this adversity, I would rather like to proceed toward Nagara-gawa River, to fight back and prove may fate.
- 戦死する直前、信長に対して美濃を譲り渡すという遺言書を残したと信長公記にある。
- According to 'Shincho Koki,' just before his death in the battle, Dosan left a will that stated that he would give Mino Province to Nobunaga.
- この自己抑圧が、以降物語のなかで御息所を生霊、死霊として活躍させることになる。
- Such self-restraint made her into a living wraith and shiryo (spirit of a dead person) later in the story.
- 内容は多岐にわたるが、和歌にまつわる恋物語や、死別や不遇を嘆く物語などが多い。
- There are a variety of themes of uta monogatari, but many of the tales are love stories inspired by waka poems or stories of mourning or lamenting about one's difficult life.
- 葵の上の死後、右大臣は源氏と結婚させることも考えたが、弘徽殿女御が猛反対した。
- After the death of Lady Aoi, the Udaijin considered marrying her to Genji, but Lady Kokiden was vehemently against it.
- 翌正平7年/文和元年(1352年)、鎌倉で直義は尊氏に降伏し、2月に急死する。
- The following year, 1352, during the Shohei and Bunwa era, Tadayoshi surrendered to Takauji, and died suddenly in February.
- 死してもなお、義経を守りつづけたと言えるこの往生は、史上屈指の名往生とされる。
- He still kept defending Yoshitsune even after he died--this death is counted as one of the most memorable deaths in the Japanese history.
- 建武5年・延元3年(1338年)2月1日、南朝方の軍勢と戦い、奈良で戦死した。
- He fought in a battle against the troops of the Southern Court, and died on March 1, 1338.
- このために一ノ谷の戦い後の教経については死亡説、生存説があり、はっきりしない。
- Therefore, it is not clear whether or not Noritsune survived the Battle of Ichi-no-tani, since there are different views on this point.
- 寛永15年(1638年)、父の死去により家督を継いで佐倉藩の第2代藩主となる。
- In 1638, following his father's death, Yasunobu took over as head of his family and became the second Lord of Sakura Domain.
- 23歳のとき、父・源左衛門の死去に伴い、4代目枡屋(伊藤)源左衛門を襲名する。
- At the age of 23, when his father died, he took his father's name Genzaemon MASUYA (ITO) and became the fourth generation owner of the family business.
- 頼之が直冬勢力を逼塞させ中国地方を平定している頃、中央では将軍尊氏が死去した。
- While Yoriyuki was bringing the Chugoku region under control by keeping the Tadafuyu's army confined, Shogun Takauji died in Kyoto.
- 負傷していた朝長は進むことができず青墓へ引き返し、捕らえられるよりは死を望んだ。
- Injured Tomonaga could not go any further and had to return to Aobaka; he wanted to be killed rather than be captured.
- 義仲自身も1月20日、近江国粟津(滋賀県大津市)で討ち死にした(宇治川の戦い)。
- Yoshinaka himself also died in the battle at Awazu in Omi Province (Otsu City, Shiga Prefecture) on January 20th (Battle of Uji-gawa River).
- 平山の死体は胴体と首が離れており、芹沢と同衾していたお梅も首を切られ惨殺された。
- HIRAYAMA's head was cut off from his body, and Oume, who was sleeping in the same bed as SERIZAWA, was also brutally murdered with her head cut off.
- しかし義満が死去すると次第に将軍権力の弱体化、守護大名の台頭が顕著になって行く。
- However, following the death of Yoshimitsu, the Shogunate's power gradually weakened, leading to the rise to power of the Shugo Daimyo (Japanese territorial lord as provincial constable).
- 最終的には永正17年(1520年)6月10日に阿波勝瑞城にて死去した。享年32。
- He died at Awa Shozui Castle on July 4, 1520 at the age of 32.
- 頼朝は再度の上洛を計画するが、建久10年(1199年)1月に落馬が元で急死した。
- Yoritomo planned another visit to Kyoto; however, he died after a fall from a horse in February 1199.
- やがて帝も死に、予言は的中、国は乱れ、弟の燕王が太子の幼弱をいいことに謀反した。
- Then, the emperor died and his prediction came true that the country fell into a state of disorder, and Emperor's younger brother Eno rose in revolt seizing the chance that the crown prince was still an infant.
- 律令には、三位以上は薨、四位と五位は卒、六位以下は死と表記することとなっている。
- According to the Ritsuryo codes, 薨 should be written if the person is ranked as third grade or higher, 卒 should be written if they are ranked as fourth or fifth grade, and if they are ranked as sixth or lower, it should be written as 死.
- 藤原伊行の父藤原定信が死去した1156年(保元元年)には完成していたと見られる。
- It seems to have been completed by 1156 when FUJIWARA no Sadanobu, FUJIWARA no Koreyuki's father, died.
- やがて学校で丑松が被差別部落出身であるとの噂が流れ、更に猪子が壮絶な死を遂げる。
- After a while, a rumor spread out in school that Ushimatsu was from a buraku community, shortly followed by the brave death of Inoko.
- 様々な説が唱えられており、有名な説の一つに梅毒によって死亡したというものがある。
- There are various views on the cause of his death; one of them was that he died of syphilis.
- 熊野三山において烏はミサキ神(死霊が鎮められたもの。神使)として信仰されていた。
- In Kumano Sanzan (three major shrines, Kumano-Hongu-Taisha Shrine, Kumano-Hayatama-Taisha Shrine and Kumano-Nachi-Taisha Shrine), a crow has been worshipped as misakigami (appeased shiryo (the spirit of a dead person), or divine servant).
- 頼通は嫄子による皇子誕生に期待したが、嫄子は皇女を生んだのみで死去してしまった。
- Yorimichi had hoped that Genshi would give birth to a prince but she passed away having only given birth to princesses.
- また、父の長慶は義興の死で心身に異常をきたし、翌年に後を追うように病没している。
- His father, Nagayoshi, suffered from mental and physical disorders due to the death of Yoshioki, and he died of disease in the following year as if he was following his son.
- 一方で、『吾妻鏡』の壇ノ浦の戦いの戦果報告の戦死者、捕虜の中には教経の名はない。
- However, the name Noritsune is not included in the list of war dead and prisoners for the report on results of the Battle of Dan-no-ura in 'Azuma Kagami.'
- 義満の死後、将軍が足利義持の代になっても、世阿弥はさらに猿楽を深化させていった。
- Even after Yoshimitsu's death, Zeami continued to deepen Sarugakuin during Yoshimochi ASHIKAGA's reign as Shogun.
- 顕家が戦死したとされる堺市西区 (堺市)の石津川沿いには供養塔が建てられている。
- There is a memorial tower constructed in a place along the Ishizu-gawa river in Nishi Ward, Sakai City, where Akiie was supposedly killed in battle.
- 慶長4年(1599年)5月、父・元親の死去により、家督を継いで土佐の国主となる。
- In June 1599, as his father Motochika died, he inherited the position as head of the family and became the lord of Tosa.
- ちなみに且元は戦後、4万石に加増されたが、豊臣氏滅亡から20日後に死去している。
- Katsumoto received additional crop yield that made his territory 40,000 koku in total after the war, but died 20 days after the downfall of the Toyotomi.
- 明応8年(1499年)2月20日 (旧暦)、死に際し石山御坊より山科本願寺に帰参。
- On February 20 (lunar calendar), 1499, he returned and visited Yamashina Hongan-ji Temple from Ishiyama-gobo Temple upon his death.
- 『源氏物語』五十四帖中、第四十五帖「橋姫」で登場し、第四十六帖「椎本」で死去する。
- Among the fifty-four chapters of 'The Tale of Genji', he appears in the forty-fifth chapter 'Hashihime' (The Maiden of the Bridge), and passes away in the forty-sixth chapter 'Shigamoto' (Beneath the Oak).
- アマテラスがウケモチの所にアメノクマヒト(天熊人)を遣すと、ウケモチは死んでいた。
- Amaterasu sent Amenokumahito to Ukemochi, who had already been dead.
- しかし、実子秀勝は、幼少で病死(その後、秀吉は、2人の養子を秀勝と名付けている)。
- However, his son Hidekatsu died of disease in his childhood (later Hideyoshi named two adopted sons as Hidekatsu).
- 頼康の死後、分裂して争う土岐氏の内紛につけ込んで土岐氏を討伐した(土岐康行の乱)。
- After the death of Yoriyasu, he subdued the TOKI clan, taking advantage of the internal conflict while the TOKI were fighting on two sides.
- この事件は天皇にとって屈辱だったようで、基経の死後に菅原道真を重用するようになる。
- This incident was very humiliating for Emperor Uda, who therefore promoted SUGAWARA no Michizane to an important position as a trusted and close advisor after Mototsune's death.
- 永正17年(1520年)、澄元が阿波国で死去したため、晴元は7歳で家督を継承した。
- Upon the death of Sumimoto in Awa Province in 1520, he took over the family estate at the age of seven.
- 天文 (日本)21年(1552年)、父の死去により家督を継いで六角家の当主となる。
- In 1552 upon the death of his father he became head of the Rokkaku family,
- 文政6年(1823年)、先代当主の安藤直則が死去したため、養子となって家督を継ぐ。
- As the former domain lord, Naonori ANDO died, he was adopted to take over the position of family head.
- そしてほどなくして病に倒れ、出家してから嘉暦2年(1327年)9月7日に死去した。
- Before long he fell ill, and died on September 30, 1327 after becoming a priest.
- 教経については別の史料に生存の風聞があり、壇ノ浦の戦いで戦死したという説もある)。
- with respect to Noritsune, there is a record of a rumor in another historical material that he survived this battle and that he died in the Battle of Dan-no-ura.)
- しかし、柴田勝家の死後、急速に勢力を強める羽柴秀吉と対立、徳川家康と同盟を結んだ。
- After the death of Katsuie SHIBATA, however, Nobukatsu confronted Hideyoshi HASHIBA, who had suddenly grown in power, and concluded an alliance with Ieyasu TOKUGAWA.
- 薩摩側は西郷隆盛の失脚や大久保利通の死、と次々に有力者を失い、長州に押されていた。
- Satsuma was losing ground to Choshu because of the loss of leaders following the downfall of Takamori SAIGO and the death of Toshimichi OKUBO.
- 慶応2年4月1日、三十郎の死体が東山の祇園社(現在の八坂神社)石段下で発見された。
- On May 15, 1866, Sanjuro's dead body was found below the stone steps of the Gion-sha Shrine (present Yasaka-jinja Shrine) in Higashiyama.
- 明治14年(1881年)、兄 伝兵衛の死に伴い京都薬屋町に転居し、終の住処とする。
- In 1881, upon his older brother Denbei's death, he went back to Kusuriya-cho in Kyoto, where he lived the rest of his life.
- 鹿介の死は尼子再興運動の終幕ではあったが、尼子遺臣団の完全な解体とはならなかった。
- The death of Shikanosuke resulted in the termination of the campaign to restore the status of the Amago clan, but did not lead to the complete dissolution of the Amago Remnant Corps.
- この時、嫡男の池田元助も討ち死にしたため、池田家の家督は次男の池田輝政が相続した。
- At that time, his first son Motosuke IKEDA also died, so his second son Terumasa IKEDA succeeded him as the head of Ikeda family.
- 死因ははっきりとは分かっていないが、記録から癌または糖尿病ではないかといわれている。
- The definite cause of his death is not known, but it is said, based on the records, that he might have died of either a cancer of diabetes.
- 道長によって望まぬ皇后にされた定子は、その年の12月に皇女出産の産褥で死去している。
- Teishi/Sadako, who unwillingly became an Empress because of Michinaga, died in December of that year after giving birth to a princess.
- 西南戦争後の、首の無い西郷の死体を本人のものと特定させたのは、この巨大な陰嚢である。
- After the Sennan War, his enlarged scrotum was used to ensure that the headless body in fact belonged to Saigo.
- 当時、新聞記者だった石橋湛山(後の首相)は山縣の死を「死もまた、社会奉仕」と評した。
- Tanzan ISHIBASHI, who was a newspaper journalist back then (but later became the Prime Minister) commented on Yamagata's passing saying, 'Death can also be public service.'
- それは悪事であると認識してはいるが、生活の糧を得るために死人の髪を抜く老婆であった。
- It was an old woman stealing hair from a corpse to earn her food, though she knew it was morally wrong.
- 更衣の死後も悲しみに暮れていた桐壺帝がその噂を聞いて熱心に所望し、14歳で入内する。
- The Emperor Kiritsubo, who was overwhelmed with grief after the death of Kiritsubo no Koi, heard of her and eagerly requested her and she entered court at the age of fourteen.
- 葵の上の死後に右大臣が朧月夜と源氏を結婚させようとした時も、猛反対して許さなかった。
- Therefore, she vehemently rejected Udaijin's plan to marry Oborozukiyo to Genji after the death of Lady Aoi.
- 北の方の死後、一時八の宮の愛人となるが、浮舟を身ごもったことで疎んじられ側を離れた。
- She became the Eighth Prince's lover temporarily after the death of his wife, but was treated coldly because she became pregnant with Ukifune and left his side.
- 治承3年(1179年)に重盛・盛子が死去すると、後白河はその知行国・荘園を没収した。
- When Shigemori and Moriko died in 1179, Goshirakawa seized their chigyo koku and private estates.
- しかし、源競は獅子奮迅の活躍のうえ壮絶に斬り死に、平家方の武者たちにまで賞賛される。
- But MINAMOTO no Kiso died in a sword fight after putting on a display of frenzied activity and got praised even by warriors on the Taira family side.
- 一方、徳川家康とも親交があり、慶長3年(1598年)に秀吉が死去すると家康に接近した。
- On the other hand, he also had a good relationship with Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, and became closer to him after Hideyoshi's death in 1598.
- 貞成親王は「将軍此ノ如キ犬死ニハ古来ソノ例ヲ聞カザル事ナリ」(『看聞日記』)と評した。
- Prince Sadanari in his 'Kammon Diary' commented on this incident saying 'Never has a shogun died so wastefully.'
- 折しも、帝は病臥し、弁を呼び、私の死後国は乱れる、おまえは太子に従ってくれ、と言った。
- Just then, the emperor was sick in bed and called Ben (Ujitada) to say 'After my death, the country will fall in state of disorder, so please follow and help the crown prince.'
- すでに弟の平清経が豊後国で入水自殺しており、一ノ谷では14歳の師盛が討ち死にしている。
- His younger brother, TAIRA no Kiyotsune, had already drowned himself in Bungo Province, and Moromori had been killed in battle at Ichinotani at the age of 14.
- そして彼は、明智光秀ではなく豊臣秀吉によって籾井城を攻撃されて、落城、戦死したという。
- It is believed that he died in war, because Momi Castle was destroyed by an attack from Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI rather than Mitsuhide AKECHI.
- このときも比叡山延暦寺・日吉神社側の神人・大衆に死傷者が出、比叡山側は朝廷を呪詛した。
- Due to the casualties among both monks and lay people at Enryaku-ji Temple and Hiyoshi-jinja Shrine on Mount Hiei, the people of Mount Hiei cursed the Imperial Court.
- しかしその弘房も1468年に、応仁の乱の最大の激戦となった京都相国寺の戦いで討死した。
- Hirofusa, too, was killed in the Battle of Shokoku-ji Temple in Kyoto, where the fiercest battle of the Onin War was fought, in 1468.
- そして明智光秀の死後、清洲会議が開かれると、信長の後継者になろうと画策するも失敗した。
- On the occasion of Kiyosu Conference, which was held after the death of Mitsuhide AKECHI, Nobukatsu maneuvered to succeed Nobunaga but failed in doing so.
- しばらくして戻ると新撰組が池田屋の周辺を取り囲んでいて、吉田は奮闘の末、討ち死にする。
- When he later returned, he found the Ikedaya surrounded by the Shinsengumi and, after a hard fight, he was killed.
- 永正15年(1518年)、家督を嫡男氏綱に譲り、翌永正16年(1519年)に死去した。
- In 1518, Soun retired, putting his son Ujitsuna at the head of the family, and he died in 1519.
- この援軍の登場により、木村重成が戦死、他の諸部隊も壊滅したため、撤退を余儀なくされる。
- Because of the appearance of these reinforcements, Shigenari KUMURA died in the battle and other troops were also annihilated, Morichika was forced to retreat.
- 『吾妻鏡』は頼家の死因についてとくに記していないが、おそらく暗殺されたと見てよかろう。
- 'Azuma Kagami' did not mention about the cause of death of Yoriie, but it can be deemed that Yoriie was assassinated.
- 数日後、皮肉にも頼家が病から回復、舅の比企一族の滅亡と一幡、若狭局の死を知り激怒した。
- Ironically Yoriie recovered from illness a few days later and became furious to know the fall of his father-in-law's clan as well as the death of Ichiman and Wakasa no Tsubone.
- 正暦元年(990年)7月、兼家が死去し、長男の道隆が後を継いで関白、次いで摂政となった。
- Kaneie passed away in July, 990, and his eldest son, Michitaka, became Kanpaku, and then Regent.
- 長享3年(1489年)3月26日巳の刻(午前10時)、近江鈎(まがり)の陣中で病死した。
- He died on the field at ten o'clock in the morning on May 5, 1489.
- 成立は、本文中の記述から安政5年と考えられ、桜田門外で非業の死を遂げる2年前とみられる。
- The descriptions in the book indicate that Chanoyu Ichie Shu was completed in 1858, two years before Ii was assassinated in the Sakuradamongai Incident.
- 死期を悟った御息所は源氏に娘の将来を託し、決して愛人にはしないよう釘を刺して世を去った。
- Rokujo no Miyasudokoro realized that she was approaching her end, so she left the future of her daughter to Genji, reminded him that she would never want him to make her daughter his lover, and then passed away.
- 将軍後見職として後見を務めていた14代将軍徳川家茂の死去後、江戸幕府第15代将軍に就任。
- He served as the guardian (Shogun Kokenshoku) of the 14th Shogun Iemochi TOKUGAWA; after Iemochi's death he assumed his position as the 15th Shogun of the Edo Shogunate.
- しかし、慶喜本人が龍馬という人物の存在を知ったのは(龍馬の死後)明治になってからだった。
- However, Yoshinobu did not learn about the existence of Ryoma until the Meiji era (after Ryoma's death).
- 明治5年(1872年)、4歳で母と死別し、母方の祖父母荒木舜庵、せんのもとで育てられる。
- In 1872, Koyo lost his mother at the age of four and was brought up by his maternal grandparents, Shunan and Sen ARAKI.
- 11月15日(旧暦)、京都近江屋に坂本龍馬を訪問中、何者かに襲撃され、瀕死の重傷を負う。
- On December 10, Shintaro was attacked and received a near-fatal injury when he was visiting Ryoma SAKAMOTO at Omiya in Kyoto.
- 鹿ケ谷事件の衝撃も冷めやらない中で、清盛の疑念を払拭するための必死の行動とも考えられる。
- Since doubts surrounding the Shishigatani incident had not yet disappeared, it can be imagined that Yorimori was doing everything possible to eliminate any question regarding his loyalty that might still be harbored by Kiyomori.
- この陣中にて体調を崩し、文禄4年(1595年)2月7日、京都の伏見蒲生屋敷において死去。
- However he fell sick during the campaign and, after returning to Japan, passed away in 1595 at the Gamo residence in Fushimi, Kyoto.
- 天文 (元号)4年(1535年)に父が死去すると、家督を継いで室町幕府政所執事となった。
- Upon his father's death in 1535, Sadataka took over as head of the the family and became 'mandokoro shitsuji' (chief of Mandokoro which was the Administrative Board) of the Muromachi bakufu.
- 一方、同年6月には越後国に出陣していた顕定は長尾為景の逆襲を受けて敗死してしまっている。
- In July of the same year, Akisada, who had been in the Province of Echigo, was attacked and killed by Tamekage NAGAO.
- その時に戦死した高取種佐は、大正8年(1919年)11月、勤皇の功績で正五位を贈られた。
- In November 1919, Tanesuke TAKATORI, who died in this battle, was given the Shogoi (Senior Fifth Rank) for faithfully serving the Emperor in November 1919.
- 河内源氏が義忠の死後、衰退するなか源氏の与党を従えつつ忠盛も白河上皇、鳥羽天皇に仕えた。
- After Yoshitada died, while the Kawachi-Genji declined in strength, Tadamori brought the Kawachi-Genji retainers with him and served for the Retired Emperor Shirakawa and the Emperor Toba.
- 慶長2年(1597年)、小早川隆景が死去した後を受けて、豊臣氏五大老の一人に列せられた。
- In 1597, he was raised to one of the Gotairo (Council of Five Elders) of the administration of the Toyotomi clan to replace Takakage KOBAYAKAWA who had died.
- また首謀者である奈良麻呂の名が続日本紀に残されていないが、同じく拷問死したと考えられる。
- Furthermore, even though Naramaro's name did not appear in 'Shoku Nihongi' (Chronicle of Japan Continued), he was considered to be dead in jail like other members.
- 飛騨国に着いた義平は兵を募り、かなり集めたが、義朝横死の噂が伝わると皆逃げ散ってしまった。
- Yoshihira, who arrived at Hida Province, gathered many soldiers; however, they all scattered as soon as they heard the rumor about Yoshitomo's unnatural death.
- 天文19年(1550年)5月4日、近江穴太(現在の滋賀県大津市穴太 (大津市))にて死去。
- On May 4, 1550, Yoshiharu died at Omi Ano (the present-day Anou, Otsu City, Shiga Prefecture).
- すぐに平野らが救助したが、月照は死亡し、西郷は運良く蘇生したが、回復に一ヶ月近くかかった。
- Hirano rescued them quickly, but Gesshu had already died; luckily Saigo survived but it took him a month to recover.
- 同年の10月3日に、大津皇子が謀反人として死を賜った後、11月17日に退下し、都に帰った。
- She retired on December 10 of the same year, and returned to the capital after Imperial Prince Otsu was killed on a charge of treason on October 28.
- 連歌を周桂(しゅうけい)に学び、周桂の死後里村昌休(しょうきゅう)につき、里村家を継いだ。
- He studied composing linked verses 'Renga' under Shukei, and after the death of Shukei, he studied under Shokyu SATOMURA and inherited the Satomura family.
- 直義の死により乱は終息したが、その後も南朝など反幕勢力の平定を継続し、統治の安定に努めた。
- The disturbance subsided with the death of Tadayoshi, but even after that Takauji had to keep fighting against his enemies, such as the Southern Court forces, to maintain his government.
- だが、6月2日の本能寺の変によって、信長が横死したため、前久の運命も変転を余儀なくされる。
- However, Nobunaga died an unnatural death in the Honnoji Incident on July 1, and Sakihisa's destiny was out of his own hands.
- 父が1539年(天文8年)に死去すると後を継ぎ、官位は正二位左近衛大将にまで昇ったという。
- Upon his father's death in 1539, he took over and was promoted to the rank of Shonii (Senior Second Rank), Sakone no daisho (Major Captain of the Left Division of Inner Palace Guards).
- 久基は父の死後、父の弟で1500石の旗本の赤井時直を頼り、大和国宇智郡犬飼村で養育された。
- After his father's death, Hisamoto relied on Tokinao AKAI, his father's younger brother and a Hatamoto (direct retainer of the shogun) with 1,500 koku, and Hisamoto was brought up in Inukai-mura, Uchi-gun, Yamato Province.
- 治承・寿永の乱で討死した源光長の子であるが、伯父源光基の養子となり土岐氏の嫡惣を継承した。
- Being a son of MINAMOTO no Mitsunaga who was killed in action during the Jisho-Juei War, Mitsuhira became an adopted son of his uncle MINAMOTO no Mitsumoto and took over the role of family head of the Toki clan.
- 和宣は、織田信長に仕えたが、元亀元年4月26日(1570年)越前国金ヶ崎の戦いで討死した。
- He worked for Nobunaga ODA, but he was killed in the battle of Kanegasaki in Echizen Province on June 9, 1570.
- 菊王丸は亡き兄通盛に仕えていた18歳の若者で、教経は菊王丸の死を悼んで戦をやめてしまった。
- Kikuo-maru was a young man, 18 years old, who had served Noritsune's elder brother, Michimori, and Noritsune stopped fighting to mourn the death of Kikuo-maru.
- 力士たちは樫の棒で打ちかかってきたが、浪士たちはこれをい撃退し、力士に多数の死傷者が出た。
- The sumo wrestlers used wooden clubs to attack the ronin, but the ronin drove them back killing and injurying many of the sumo wrestlers in the process.
- 定子の死後、中関白家(父と弟の間にあって関白になった道隆家の呼称)は没落の一途をたどった。
- After Teishi's death, the Naka no Kanpaku family (the family name of Michitaka's, who became Kanpaku after his father and before his younger brother) fell into decline.
- これは殉死者を出さないためとも、当主の長政に家臣団の忠誠を向けさせるためとも言われている。
- It is said that he was cold towards his retainers on purpose so that they would not kill themselves on the death of Kanbei, or so that his retainers would devote their fidelity to Nagamasa who was the head of the Kuroda clan at that time.
- 維盛は寿永3年2月、一ノ谷の合戦前後に屋島を脱走して4月ごろ相模で病死したとも考えられる。
- Koremori is also thought to have left Yashima peninsula sometime before or after the Battle of Ichinotani in March and died of disease in Sagami in May.
- 6月に盛子、7月に重盛が相次いで死去したことを契機に、後白河はその荘園・知行国を没収した。
- When Moriko died in June and Shigemori in July, Goshirakawa seized their manors and Chigyo-koku.
- 妻が出産で亡くなった時には官職を返上してその死を嘆き、遺児である平能宗を自分の手で育てた。
- When his wife died during childbirth, he gave up his official post to mourn her death and brought up the bereaved child, TAIRA no Yoshimune, by himself.
- しかし、まもなく再度体調を崩し、『源氏物語大成』の刊行を見届けた後12月に死去してしまう。
- However, he got out of condition again, and passed away in December after he ascertained publication of 'Genji monogatari taisei.'
- また、豊臣秀長死後の豊臣政権内の不安定さから来る政治闘争に巻き込まれたため、という説もある。
- Also, some people say that Rikyu got involved in the political conflict around the instability of the TOYOTOMI administration after the death of Hidenaga TOYOTOMI.
- 頼朝は秀衡の死を受けて後を継いだ藤原泰衡に、義経を捕縛するよう朝廷を通じて強く圧力をかけた。
- Yoritomo strongly pressured FUJIWARA no Yasuhira, the successor of the clan after Hidehira's death, to arrest Yoshitsune through Imperial court channels.
- 貞元 (日本)2年(977年)に兼通は病死するが死ぬ寸前に兼家を降格させることまでしている。
- In 977, just before Kanemichi died of an illness, he even downgraded Kaneie's rank.
- 信盛死するののち、右府(信長)其咎なきことを知て後悔し、正勝をゆるして城介信忠に附属せしむ。
- After Nobumori died, and knowing that there had not been a betrayal, Ufu (Nobunaga) was remorseful and forgave Masakatsu, incorporating him into Jonosuke Nobutada's army.
- しかし、計画が露見して以仁王が敗死したことにより、頼朝にも危機が迫り挙兵せざる得なくなった。
- When the plan was exposed and Prince Mochihito was killed, Yoritomo had no choice but to raise an army to defend against the danger that was closing in on him.
- 源氏の死後はその遺児薫を冷泉院と共に寵遇、息子代わりの後見として頼みにしていた(「匂宮」)。
- She loved Genji's son, Kaoru, together with the Retired Emperor Reizei and since she did not have any sons herself, relied on him as a guardian ('Nioumiya') after Genji's death.
- 最初の正妻を愛して死後も懐かしんだが、他にも通う女性や召人なども多かったらしい(「胡蝶」)。
- Although he loved his first wife and missed her after her death, he seemed to have many other women to visit and mistresses ('Kocho').
- 源氏に「良い人ほど早死にして、そうではない人ほど長生きすることよ」と理不尽に嘆かれなどした。
- Genji lamented unreasonably that 'good people die young, but those who are not have a long life.'
- 人麻呂は高官であったが政争に巻き込まれ処刑したとの「人麻呂流人刑死説」を唱え、話題となった。
- He advocated 'the theory of Hitomaro being exiled and dying by execution' suggesting that, although Hitomaro was a highly ranked official, he was involved in a political dispute and was executed, and that this was well known.
- 兼実も頼盛の死を日記に記すことはなく、その死は周囲から忘れ去られたひっそりとしたものだった。
- Even Kanezane did not record Yorimori's death in his diary, so it may be that Yorimori died in solitude, a man who had been largely forgotten by those around him.
- 加藤の死後は京都に帰り、寛永年間に美作国津山藩主の森忠政に招かれ、賓師の礼をもって遇された。
- After the death of Kiyomasa KATO, Sensai returned to Kyoto; later, during the Kanei era, he was invited by Tadamasa MORI, the lord of Tsuyama domain in Mimasaka Province and treated as a teacher of the lord with respect.
- 嫡子敏成は尚清の死にさきだって亡くなっていたため、嫡流は断絶したが、弟の重宗の系統が続いた。
- As Toshinari, the heir to Hisakiyo, died prior to Hisakiyo, the direct descendant of the Inoo clan of the Oda clan line ended here, but Hisakiyo's younger brother Shigemune's line continued.
- 同年9月、永徳は東福寺法堂(はっとう)の天井画の龍図を制作中に病気になり、ほどなく死去した。
- In September of the same year, Eitoku became ill during the creation of the ceiling painting Tofuku-ji Hatto (Dharma Hall of Tofuku-ji Temple), and passed away shortly thereafter.
- しかし、7月に建春門院が死去したことで平氏と後白河法皇の対立はしだいに顕在化することになる。
- After the death of Kenshomonin in July, however, conflicts between the Taira clan and the Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa gradually surfaced.
- 4年後の建暦元年(1211年)赦免になり帰京し、翌年1月25日に死去、享年80(満78歳没)。
- Four years later, in 1211, he was pardoned and he came back to Kyoto, and he died on January 25 of the following year at the age of 78.
- 正三位まで叙任し、明治26年(1893年)12月5日に東京・目黒の自宅にて肺炎のため死去する。
- He advanced to Sho-sanmi (Senior 3rd Class) before dying of pneumonia in his house in Meguro, Tokyo, on December 5, 1893.
- 義就は12月に再び河内から上洛して弥三郎を追い、55年父の持国が死去すると3月には家督を継承。
- In December, Yoshihiro returned from Kawachi to Kyoto in pursuit of Yasaburo and, following the death of his father Mochikuni in 1455, took over as head of the Hatakeyama family.
- 正治元年(1199年)の頼朝の死後、十三人の合議制に加わり、2代将軍となった源頼家を補佐する。
- After Yoritomo's death in 1199, Yoshitoki joined a council system that consisted of 13 members, and aided the second shogun, MINAMOTO no Yoriie.
- しかし、寺内の死後、その勢力は急速に衰退し、山縣の死をもって長閥勢力の終わりは決定的となった。
- After Terauchi died, however, the Chobatsu force drastically decreased, and it finally came to an end when Yamagata died.
- 結末が老や死ではなく肉体が地上から消え去るという神仙的な尸解譚になっているのもそのためである。
- The story does not end with the main character growing old and dying, but rather his body disappears from this world, which is like legends telling of Taoist immortals.
- そのため、667年の2月27日以前には、大来皇女と大津皇子の母の大田皇女は死去したと思われる。
- Therefore, Ota no Himemiko, the mother of Oku no Himemiko and Imperial Prince Otsu, seem to have passed away before March 30, 667.
- 布瑠の言(ふるのこと)とは、「ひふみ祓詞」・「ひふみ神言」ともいい、死者蘇生の言霊といわれる。
- Furunokoto, also called Hifumi no Haraekotoba or Hifumi no Kamigoto, is said to be kotodama, soul or power of language for resuscitation.
- だが、秀衡が死ぬと、子の藤原泰衡は頼朝の威を恐れて、父の遺言を破り、義経主従を衣川館に襲った。
- But when Hidehira died, his son FUJIWARA no Yasuhira violated the will of his father out of fear of the power of Yoritomo and attacked Yoshitsune and his entourage at Koromogawa no Tachi (residence of the Oshu-Fujiwara clan).
- 正室として波多野元秀の娘を娶ったが死別し、その後、前関白近衛前久の妹の近衛氏を正室として娶る。
- He took the daughter of Motohide HATANO as his legal wife but lost her and, later, took the younger sister of Sakihisa KONOE, former chief adviser to the Emperor, as his legal wife.
- この騒動の中、持国は病身でもあったため、騒動を抑えきることができないまま1455年に死去する。
- In 1455, Mochikuni died from illness, having been unable to end the fighting.
- 1920年(大正9年)に再び渡仏するが、前年に死去したルノアールの弔問のためでもあったという。
- In 1920, he again went to France, and it is said that this visit was to make a condolatory call to RENOIR who died the previous year.
- 教皇は住居と執務室を結ぶ廊下に屏風絵を飾ったといわれるが、教皇の死後に屏風は行方不明となった。
- It is said that the Pope displayed the folding screen painting in the hallway that connected his residence and office, but the painting went missing after the Pope passed away.
- 将門は、地の利のある本拠地に敵を誘い込み起死回生の大勝負をしかけるため、幸嶋郡の広江に隠れる。
- Masakado went into hiding in Hiroe, Sashima-gun County, in an attempt to lure the enemy into his home territory, where he could hope to rout them, making use of the advantageous lay of the land.
- 信長の死を知った孝高は秀吉に対して、「御運が開かれる機会が参りましたな」と進言したといわれる。
- It is said that upon learning of Nobunaga's death, Yoshitaka said to Hideyoshi, 'Your lucky opportunity has arrived, hasn't it?'
- 孝利は藩政の基礎固めなどに専念したが、寛永15年(1638年)8月に38歳で死去してしまった。
- Takatoshi devoted great energy into building the foundation of domain rule but died at age 38 in September 1638.
- 宮城賢秀『将軍義輝の死』(角川春樹事務所ハルキ文庫、2005年) ISBN 4758431809
- Kenshu MIYAGI, 'The death of shogun Yoshiteru' (Kadokawa Haruki Corporation, Haruki Bunko, 2005)
- 大野がやむを得ず引き返したところ、同じく陸軍奉行添役の安富才助から歳三の戦死を知らされたと言う。
- OHNO had no choice but to return, and he was informed by Saisuke YASUTOMI, who was also an Assistant General of the Army, that Toshizo had died in the battle.
- 1494年(明応3年)中風が悪化したため義興に家督を譲り隠居し、翌1495年(明応4年)に死去。
- In 1494, due to his palsy becoming worse, he retired, passing the family headship onto Yoshioki, and died the following year, 1495.
- 三幡は医師の処方した薬で一時持ち直したように見えたが、容態が急変して6月に僅か14歳で死去した。
- The medicine prescribed by the physician seemed to make Sanman better, but after a temporary recovery, she died in July at the young age of 14.
- また、『万葉集』の題詞には死の直前に姉である大来皇女が斎王を務めている伊勢神宮へ向かったとある。
- An epigraph in 'Manyoshu' (Collection of Ten Thousand Leaves) states that right before his death, he left for Ise-jingu Shrine, where his older sister, Oku no Himemiko, served as Saio (Imperial Princess appointed to serve the deities of the shrine).
- 柄井川柳の死後も『誹風柳多留』は毎年刊行され、幕末(1838年、天保9年)まで167編を数えた。
- 'Haifu-Yanagidaru' was published every year until 1838, even after the death of Senryu KARAI, coming to 167 issues.
- ワクムスビが死んだ(殺された)かどうかの記述はないが、ハイヌウェレ神話型に分類されるものである。
- There is no description whether Wakumusubi died (was killed) or not, but this tale falls into the category of Hainuwele myth.
- 1367年(正平22年/貞治6年)に父・義詮が病により死去すると、義満は11歳で3代将軍となる。
- After his farther Yoshiakira died from an illness in 1367, Yoshimitsu became the 3rd Shogun at the age of 11.
- マレビトの来訪によって富や知識、命や長寿や不老不死がもたらされる『異郷』であると定義されている。
- It was defined as 'a strange land' where you are given a fortune, knowledge, a life, a long life, and eternal youth and immortality by a visit of marebito (a god which gives people his blessing and leaves).
- 正保2年(1645年)松平忠昌が死去したため、同年8月16日に命を受けて越前国福井藩に出かけた。
- With the death of Tadamasa MATSUDAIRA in 1645, he received orders on October 5 and departed to do an inspection tour of the Fukui Domain in Echizen Province.
- 永禄7年(1564年)、父の政景が死去し、春日山城に入って叔父の上杉輝虎(謙信)の養子となった。
- After the death of his father (Masakage) in 1564, however, Kagekatsu moved to Kasugayama Castle to be adopted by his uncle (Terutora (Kenshin) UESUGI).
- 雁金屋の経営は、最大の得意先であった東福門院の死去(延宝6年・1658年)を期に傾きつつあった。
- The management of the Kariganeya was falling into decline after the death of their biggest client Tofukumonin (another name for Masako TOKUGAWA) in 1658.
- 明治36年(1903年)6月6日、肺結核が悪化し、改革の道半ばにして西方寺にて死去、満39歳没。
- He died from a worsening of his pulmonary tuberculosis at the age of 39 in Saiho-ji Temple on June 6, 1903, without seeing his reforms completed.
- 頼朝の挙兵である石橋山の戦いで兄北条宗時が戦死した為、嫡男となり、北条氏を継承する権利を与えられた
- He became the eldest son because of the death of Munetoki HOJO, his elder brother, in the Battle of Ishibashiyama, for which Yoritomo took up arms, and was entitled to succeed his father as the head of the Hojo clan
- 政子と頼朝は快癒を願って加持祈祷をさせるが、建久8年(1197年)に大姫は20歳の若さで死去した。
- Masako and Yoritomo held a prayer session for Ohime's recovery but, in 1197, she died at the young age of 20.
- 施策の手本は父足利義満に求めたと思われ、手始めに1428年の称光天皇死後の皇位継承問題を手がける。
- It is believed that he asked his father, Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, to provide him with example policies, and to start with, Yoshinori addressed the issue of succession to the throne that arose after the death of Emperor Shoko in 1428.
- 不仲だった継母の貞は戦時中京都の別邸(現・陽明文庫所在地)に単独で疎開、そこで栄養失調により死去。
- The step-mother, Sada, whom Fumimaro did not get along with, died from malnutrition after evacuating alone to their alternate residence in Kyoto (where the Yomei Bunko Library is currently located) during the war.
- 偶然垣間見た宇治の大君(おおいぎみ、八の宮の長女)に思いを寄せるが、受け入れられぬまま死に別れる。
- He fell in love with Oigimi (first daughter of Hachinomiya) in Uji when he caught a glimpse of her by chance, but she died before his love was accepted.
- 他の有力な妃を差し置いて桐壺更衣を偏愛し、やがて源氏が誕生するが、更衣はその心労が祟って病死する。
- He favored Kiritsubo no koi, ignoring other powerful wives, and before long Genji was born, but anxieties made her sick, and she died of disease.
- 永万元年(1165年)に二条が、翌年に基実が相次いで死去したことで、後白河支持に方針を切り替える。
- However, when Nijo died in 1165 and Motozane in the next year, Kiyomori switched his policy to support Goshirakawa.
- 栄耀栄華を極めた仲麻呂だが、光明皇太后が死去し、孝謙上皇が弓削道鏡を寵愛しはじめたことで暗転する。
- Once reaching the prosperity, the fate of Nakamaro turned for the worse after the death of Empress Dowager Komyo and the Retired Empress Koken began to make a favorite of YUGE no Dokyo.
- 義教の死後中断していた勘合貿易を宝徳3年(1451年)に復活させ、これは以後16世紀半ばまで続いた。
- After Yoshinori's death, in 1451, he restored the tally trade (between Japan and the Ming dynasty) that had been discontinued, and it continued until mid-16th century.
- 天文7年(1538年)に美濃守護代の斎藤利良が病死すると、その名跡を継いで斎藤新九郎利政と名乗った。
- In 1538, when Toshinaga SAITO, shugodai (deputy shugo) of Mino Province, died of sickness, Shinkuro (Dosan) inherited Toshinaga's family name and called himself SAITO Shinkuro Toshimasa.
- 長年敵対を続けてきた細川澄元が同年6月2日に阿波で病死し、敵対者のいなくなった高国は天下人になった。
- With the death of Sumimoto HOSOKAWA, Takakuni's long-time enemy, due to illness in Awa on June 2 of the same year, Takakuni had outlived his last enemy and thereby became the tenkabito, or the person holding the reins of government.
- 大正13年(1924年)に松方正義が死去した後は、「最後の元老」として大正天皇、昭和天皇を輔弼した。
- He served as a political advisor to Emperor Taisho and Emperor Showa as 'the last Genro (oligarch)' after Masayoshi MATSUKATA died in 1924.
- 文明 (日本)5年(1473年)、応仁の乱の最中に病死した勝元の後継として、わずか8歳で家督を相続。
- In 1473, at the age of only 8, he inherited the headship of the family from Katsumoto, who had died of an illness during the Onin War.
- 天正6年(1578年)に関東管領の上杉謙信が死去し、天正8年(1580年)には石山本願寺も降伏する。
- In 1578, Kenshin UESUGI, a Kanrei of the Kanto area, died and in 1580 Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple surrendered to Nobunaga.
- そして「己(おのれ)もそうしなければ、餓死をする体なのだ。」と言い残し、漆黒の闇の中へ消えていった。
- He then said, 'That's what I have to do to keep from starving to death,' and disappeared into the darkness of the night.
- 母御息所の死後、夕霧の手によって半ば強引に隠棲していた小野山荘から本邸の一条宮に移されて求婚される。
- After the death of her mother, she was almost forced to move from a mountain villa in Ono, where she lived in seclusion, to the principal residence of Ichijo no Miya, and then Yugiri proposed marriage to her.
- 「幻」で紫の上を失い傷心の源氏を見舞ったのが最後の登場で、「紅梅」で既に死去していたことが知られる。
- His last appearance was in the chapter 'Maboroshi' (The Wizard) when he visited Hikaru Genji who was broken-hearted after his wife Lady Murasaki's death; in the chapter 'Kobai' (the rose plum) it was mentioned that Hotaru Hyobukyo no Miya had already been dead.
- 続日本紀、元明天皇の和銅元年(708年)4月20日の項に柿本朝臣猨(エン、さる?)の死亡記事がある。
- There is an obituary for KAKINOMOTO no Ason Saru for the entry of May 18, 708 in the Shoku Nihongi.
- その一方で信頼と最後まで行動をともにした義朝は敗死して河内源氏は没落、事実上中央から消えてしまった。
- Yoshitomo, who never left Nobuyori until the end, was killed in the battle, which marked the end of the Kawachi-Genji from the political scene.
- 河合が粛清され死亡したことだけは動かぬ事実であり、そこに至るまでの背景は現在のところ判明していない。
- It is unmistakably true that Kawai was purged and died; What happened before Kawai's death has not yet been identified.
- 古典『太平記』によれば、清氏は頼之の陽動作戦に乗せられて兵を分断され、単騎で戦って討死したとされる。
- According to the classic text 'Taiheiki,' Kiyouji was tricked by Yoriyuki into splitting his forces, and was killed while fighting alone on horseback.
- 死の直前、単独で勧降に訪れた脇坂安治の態度に感心し、イタチ科(テン)の皮で作った槍の鞘を彼に贈った。
- Immediately before his death, he was impressed by the behavior of Yasuharu WAKISAKA, who visited him alone to urge his surrender, and he also presented a scabbard of a spear made with hide of Mustelidae (martens) to Yasuharu.
- 父の稙盛は足利義輝の近習であったが、永禄8年(1565年)5月19日の永禄の変で義輝と共に討死した。
- On June 27, 1565, his father Tanekiyo died in the Eiroku Battle with the lord Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA as Yoshiteru's attendant.
- 本能寺の変で織田信長が死去したとき、孝高は秀吉に対して「御運が開かれる機会が参りましたな」と言った。
- It is said that, when Nobunaga died during the Incident at Honno-ji Temple, Yoshitaka said to Hideyoshi, 'Your lucky opportunity has arrived, hasn't it?'
- 戦死の状況は、床机に座って陣中を立て直しているところに、永井直勝の槍を受けてのものだと言われている。
- He is reported to have died after being stabbed with a spear by Naokatsu NAGAI, while he was The situation of his death was reported to have occurred after receiving a spear from Naokatsu NAGAI while he was rebuilding camp by sitting on a Shogi camp stool.
- 26日夜、決死隊は高取藩の斥候に遭遇、これに斬りかかるが、味方の誤射により吉村が重傷を負ってしまう。
- In the night of October 8, the death squad came across a scout of Takatori Domain and tried to cut this scout by sword; however YOSHIMURA was shot by accident by a member of his squad and seriously injured.
- 家督は子の分部嘉高が継いだが、嘉高は寛文7年(1667年)6月12日に20歳で嗣子無くして若死する。
- The family estate was succeeded by his son, Yoshitake WAKEBE, but Yoshitake died young at the age of 20 on August 1, 1667 without having any heir.
- 元亀2年(1571年)10月に北条氏康が死ぬと、その後を継いだ北条氏政は方針を転換し武田氏と和睦した。
- In October, 1571, when Ujiyasu HOJO died, Ujimasa HOJO who succeeded after him changed his direction and made peace with the Takeda clan.
- 『福井謙一博士の死―大学回り記者哀歓記』(1999年、ミネルヴァ書房)、ISBN 4623030512
- The Death of Dr. Kenichi FUKUI: A Story of Joy and Sadness for Academic Reporters (1999, Minerva Publishing) ISBN 4623030512
- 歳三は死の直前に小姓を務めていた市村鉄之助に遺髪と写真を渡し、「日野の家族の元に届けてくれ」と命じる。
- Just before his death, Toshizo handed locks of his hair to be kept as a memonto and his photograph to Tetsunosuke CHIMURA, who served him as Kosyo, and ordered Tetsunosuke to 'deliver them to my family in Hino.'
- 1959年(昭和34年)に肝吸虫、つまりいわゆる肝臓ジストマとも呼ばれた寄生虫による肝硬変のため死去。
- In 1959, he died from cirrhosis of the liver, also known as distoma hepaticum, caused by the Chinese Liver Fluke parasite.
- しかし、麻呂とも早くに死別し、養老末年頃、異母兄の大伴宿奈麻呂の妻となり、坂上大嬢と坂上二嬢を産んだ。
- He also died early, however, and around the last days of the Yoro period, she married her older paternal half-brother OTOMO no Sukunamaro by whom she had two daughters, SAKANOUE no Oiratsume and SAKANOUE no Otoiratsume.
- その後、死の床で柏木に後事を託された親友・夕霧 (源氏物語)の訪問を度々受けるようになる(「柏木」)。
- Subsequently, his best friend, Yugiri, who was asked on Kashiwagi's deathbed to look after his family after he was gone, often visited her. ('Kashiwagi' (The Oak Tree))
- 良経は摂政太政大臣となるが、38歳の若さで急死し、孫にあたる九条道家を育てることに持てる全てを傾けた。
- Yoshitsune became Sessho and Daijo-daijin but died suddenly at the young age of 38; Kanezane put all of his efforts towards raising his grandson, Michiie KUJO.
- 謙信死後、御館の乱を制し、上杉氏の惣領となり、豊臣秀吉に仕え、会津120万石(陸奥国会津藩)を領した。
- After Kenshin's death, was victorious in the Odate War, becoming the leader of the Uesugi clan, served Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI and gained territory worth 1.2 million koku in Aizu (Aizu domain, Mutsu Province).
- だが、多くの死傷者と度重なる非常特別税などの増税に苦しんだ民衆の不満は日比谷焼討事件となって爆発した。
- However, since many were killed or injured in the war and people suffered from repeated tax increase such as emergency special taxes, their frustration and fury led to the Hibiya Incendiary Incident.
- 重衡は後に彼が焼き討ちした東大寺へ送られて斬られるが、千手の前は重衡の死を悲しみ、ほどなく死去している。
- Shigehira was later killed at Todai-ji Temple, which he had burned to the ground, making Senju no mae so sad that she died shortly afterwards.
- 延暦4年(785年)、家持の死後すぐに大伴継人らによる藤原種継暗殺事件があり、家持も連座したためである。
- This is because the assassination of FUJIWARA no Tanetsugu by OTOMO no Tsuguhito occurred in 785, immediately after the death of Yakamochi, and Yakamochi was implicated in the assassination.
- 最初の正妻は桐壺帝の右大臣の娘(弘徽殿女御・朧月夜 の姉妹。つまり頭中将とは相婿である)で、早くに死別。
- His first legal wife was a daughter of the Minister of the Right to the Emperor Kiritsubo (and a sister of Lady Kokiden and Oborozukiyo; therefore Tono Chujo was his brother-in-law), but he lost his wife early.
- ただし、足利義量・足利義尚死後の将軍空位期については、足利義持・足利義政の「後記」として独立させている。
- However, the period in which the position of the shogun was vacant following the deaths of Yoshikazu ASHIKAGA and Yoshihisa ASHIKAGA is treated independently as a postscript to the section pertaining to Yoshimochi ASHIKAGA and Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA.
- 若い僧に逃げられた後怒った寡婦は寝所で死に、その寝所から体長五尋の毒蛇が現れ、僧を追って熊野街道を行く。
- The widow, who was deserted by the young priest, got angry and died at the bed, then a poisonous snake whose length was five fathoms appeared, and went along the Kumano pilgrimage road chasing the priest.
- スサノオは、さすがにこれで死んだだろうと思って野原に出てみると、そこに矢を持ったオオナムヂが帰って来た。
- Susanoo thought Onamuji was killed at last, so he went into the field, where he met Onamuji who brought the arrowhead back.
- ガラシャの死はヨーロッパでは殉教死と考えられた(「武士道」と言う観念、武家社会の礼法が理解されない為)。
- Garasha's death was considered martyrdom in Europe (this was because the concept of 'Bushido' (the way of the samurai) and the manners of samurai society were not understood).
- 安元2年(1176年)7月に建春門院が死去したことで、今まで隠されていた後白河と平氏の対立が表面化する。
- Upon the death of Kenshunmonin in August 1176, tensions between Goshirakawa and Taira clan which had been kept below the surface broke out into open contention.
- 五台山を訪れた2人目の日本人だという(1人目は、最澄とともに入唐し、帰国せず五台山で客死した霊仙三蔵)。
- He was told that he was the second Japanese to visit Mt. Wutai, the first one being Ryosen Sanzo, who had accompanied Saicho to China but had died on Mt. Wutai without returning to Japan.
- 文明5年(1473年)、山名宗全と細川勝元が相次いで死去したため、文明7年(1475年)に義政と講和する。
- He made peace with Yoshimasa in 1475, given that Sozen YAMANA and Katsumoto HOSOKAWA had both died in 1473.
- その後、義稙の侵攻を何度か受けるが、大永3年(1523年)4月に義稙も死去したため、高国の勝利に終わった。
- Yoshitane thereafter made a series of attacks, but the fight ended in victory for Takakuni with Yoshitane's death in April 1523.
- 定正と早雲は荒川 (関東)で上杉顕定の軍と対峙するが、定正が落馬して死去したことにより、早雲は兵を返した。
- Sadamasa and Soun fought Akisada UESUGI's troops at the Ara-kawa River (Kanto) but when Sadamasa fell off his horse and died, Soun returned with his troops.
- 作者は鞍馬天狗の最後は『パリ燃ゆ』の舞台であるパリ・コミューンの市街戦で戦死させる構想を持っていたという。
- The author seemed to have a plan that Kurama Tengu would be killed in a street fight during the Paris Commune that was also the stage of Osaragi's another work 'Pari Moyu' (Paris Burns).
- いずれにしても、根の国が地下にあるとされたことで、それが死者の国である黄泉の国と同一視されるようになった。
- Anyway, people considered that the Nenokuni was underground, which led it to be identified with the Yominokuni, the land of the dead.
- イザナギ・イザナミは、様々な神々を生み出していったが、火の神カグツチを出産した際に、イザナミは火傷で死ぬ。
- Izanagi and Izanami produced numerous gods, but when Izanami gave birth to the fire god Kagutsuchi, she died from the burns.
- 更に、義家の死後の河内源氏の内紛の中で孫の源為義が意図的に取り立てられ、いっそう河内源氏の結束が乱された。
- In addition, Yoshiie's grandson, MINAMOTO no Tameyoshi, was intentionally promoted during the internal conflict of the Kawachi-Genji clan after the death of Yoshiie, further disturbing the unity within the Kawachi-Genji clan.
- 慶長3年(1598年)8月、豊臣秀吉が死去すると、朝鮮に在陣していた諸大名の撤兵に尽力したと言われている。
- It was said that he had endeavored to pull troops out of Korea in August 1598, after Hideyoshi's death.
- 墓は戒光寺にあり、同志で同日共に討ち死にした伊東甲子太郎、毛内監物、服部武雄と同じ敷地内に埋葬されている。
- The tombstone is located in Kaiko-ji Temple and he was buried together with Kashitaro ITO, Kenmotsu MONAI and Takeo HATTORI, who were his comrades and died on the same day.
- 試衛館以来の付き合いである幹部永倉新八や、伊東らに再度の脱走をすすめられるが、山南は死の覚悟を決めていた。
- He was advised to escape again by a top official, Shinpachi NAGAKURA and Ito, who had a long lasting relationship since they met in Shieikan, but Sannan prepared himself for death.
- こうした中で光琳30歳の貞享4年(1687年)、父宗謙が死去し、家業は光琳の兄が藤三郎が継ぐことになった。
- In 1687, when Korin was 30 years old, his father, Soken, died and the family business was taken over by his older brother Tozaburo.
- 長享3年(1489年)に足利義尚が死去すると、義視は子の義材と共に上洛し、娘のいる京都三条の通玄寺に入った。
- After Yoshihisa ASHIKAGA died in 1489, Yoshimi went to Kyoto with his son Yoshiki and entered Tsugen-ji Temple on Kyoto Sanjyo.
- 不比等の死後、首皇子が皇位に就くと、不比等の4人の男子(藤原四兄弟)と長屋王ら反対派の対立が深まっていった。
- When Obitono-oji succeeded to the throne after Fuhito's death, there arose a conflict between the four sons of Fuhito (four Fujiwara brothers) and their opponents led by Nagayao, which deepened as time progressed.
- 死後の同年12月28日に従一位、760年(天平宝字4年)8月7日 (旧暦)に正一位と大夫人の称号を贈られた。
- On December 28 of the same year (old lunar calendar) (February 10, 734) she was posthumously promoted to Juichii (Junior First Rank) and on August 7, 760 (old lunar calendar) (September 24, 769) was honored with Shoichii (Senior First Rank) and Taifujin (a title of respect for an Emperor's mother).
- 最愛の紫の上の死後は、嵯峨野に隠退して二、三年出家生活を送った後に死去したことが、後に「宿木」で述べられる。
- After the death of his beloved Murasaki no ue, he retires to Sagano, leads a priest's life for a few years and then passes away, as told later in the chapter of 'Yadorigi' (The Ivy).
- 父の死という強烈な実感のおかげで目が覚めた「私」は母を連れて上京し、文壇を去って今の役所に勤めだすのだった。
- Coming to my senses thanks to the overpowering reality of my father's death, I went back to Tokyo with my mother and left literary circles to start my job at the government office where I remain employed at present.
- 父の和氏は1342年(興国3年 / 康永元年)に死去し、清氏は叔父の細川頼春に従い、南朝や足利直義派と戦う。
- His father, Kazuuji died in 1342 and Kiyoji was directed by his uncle, Yoriharu HOSOKAWA to fight for the Southern Court and Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA.
- 重能が高師直との政争に破れ死去し、山内上杉家から養子を迎え存続したが、嫡流は次第に山内家に吸収されていった。
- Shigeyoshi lost the political battle against KO no Moronao and died, and even though they continued to exist through adoption from the Yamanouchi-Uesugi family, the heir lineage eventually became absorbed by the Yamanouchi family.
- 慶応4年(1868年)1月3日 (旧暦) 鳥羽・伏見の戦いでは、永倉新八らと決死隊を組織し敵陣に斬り込んだ。
- In the Battle of Toba-Fushimi on January 27, 1868, he organized the Kesshi-tai (suicide corps) with Shinpachi NAGAKURA and others, and cut their way into the enemy position.
- 盛親の最期を記した記録には「死に及んで、いささかも怯じたる気配なし」とあり、その最期は立派だったようである。
- Because, in a record that describes Morichika's death, it is written as 'He showed no timidity at the moment of his death,' it seems that his last moment was praiseworthy.
- しかし、永正8年(1511年)8月14日、義稙・高国・義興との決戦(船岡山の戦い)直前に近江国岡山で病死した。
- However, on August 14, 1511, he died of an illness in Okayama, Oumi Province just before the final battle with Yoshitane, Takakuni and Yoshioki (Funaokayama Battle).
- 藩当局は死んだものとして扱い、幕府の捕吏に西郷と月照の墓を見せたので、捕吏は月照の下僕重助を連れて引き上げた。
- The authorities of the domain treated them as dead, and showed them the graves of Saigo and Gesshu to the officer of prisoners, and the officer of prisoners took the footman and Jusuke of Gesshu, and left.
- 藩閥のやつらは、たたいても死にそうもないやつばかりだが」と言って、周囲の見る目も痛わしいほどに落胆したという。
- Continuing, he said 'Those in the Han clique were all people who looked like they would not die even if they were beaten' and he became so disappointed that it hurt those around him to see him lament.
- 御息所は死後も紫の上や女三宮などにとりつき、源氏に恨み言を言いに出現した(「若菜 (源氏物語)下」「柏木」)。
- Even after her death, Miyasudokoro tormented Murasakinoue and Onnasannomiya and appeared to complain to Genji (second volume of 'Wakana (Genji Monogatari) and 'Kashiwagi').
- 巻名は作中で光源氏が藤壺の死を悼んで詠んだ和歌「入り日さす峰にたなびく薄雲はもの思ふ袖に色やまがへる」に因む。
- The title was named after the waka poem 'Being overwhelmed with grief, I'm wondering whether the color of the thin cloud over the ridges, which is covered by the rays of the setting sun, copied the color of the sleeves of my mourning dress.' that Genji composed in this chapter, mourning the passing of Fujitsubo.
- 主君を守るために奮戦し大量に矢を射られ直立不動で死ぬという点で、三国志演義における典韋の死に様と酷似している。
- Benkei's death is very much similar to the death of Dian Wei in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms in that the hero fought a great fight for his master and died on his feet as he was shot by so many arrows.
- 叔父の赤井幸家が総指揮をするが、彼の死により赤井一族は求心力を失い、織田氏による丹波平定を早めることになった。
- Naoyoshi's uncle, Yukiie AKAI took over supreme command, but the Akai family lost morale due to Naomasa's death; this aided in the suppression of Tanba by the Oda clan.
- 関の死後、その学統(関流)は目覚ましく発展し、山路主住に至り免許制度などを整え、和算の圧倒的な中心勢力になる。
- After Seki died, his school of thought (called the 'Seki school') remarkably expanded, and after Nushizumi YAMAJI assumed the leadership of the school, the Seki school organized a license system and came to dominate the world of Japanese mathematics.
- 伊尹は名実ともに政権を掌握したが、それから程ない翌天禄3年(972年)病に倒れ、上表して摂政を辞め、死去した。
- Koretada gained power and reputation but fell ill the following year, 972; he retired from Sessho before passing away.
- 1489年に足利義尚が病死すると、堀越公方足利政知に請われて伊豆国へと赴き、雲見城を与えられてその城主となる。
- Following the death of Yoshihisa ASHIKAGA in 1489, at the request of Masatomo ASHIKAGA who was the Horikoshi Kubo (also known as Horigoe Kubo, which was the shogunal deputy based in Horigoe, Izu Province) did Takatane move to Izu Province, where he was granted Kumomi-jo Castle and became its Lord.
- 明治維新後は開拓使、農商務省 (日本)などで働き、明治35年(1902年)10月に東京府麻布の自宅で死去した。
- After the Meiji Restoration, he worked as a Hokkaido Development Commissioner, at the No-Shomusho (Agriculture and Commerce Department) (Japan) etc., and in October 1902, died in his residence in Azabu, Tokyo Prefecture.
- 『今昔物語集』によると、病死して閻魔庁に引据えられたた藤原良相が篁の執成しによって蘇生したという逸話が見える。
- There is an anecdote in 'Konjaku Monogatarishu' (Tales of Times Now Past) in which, after dying of an illness, FUJIWARA no Yoshimi was taken to the office of the King of Hell; but, was brought back to life by Takamura's intercession.
- 妻の死後、宗盛は政治への意欲を失ったらしく、翌治承3年(1179年)2月には権大納言・右大将も辞任してしまう。
- After the death of his wife, Munemori appeared to have lost his political ambitions; and, in February of the following year (1179) he resigned as the supernumerary chief councillor of state and U-daisho.
- しかし、実行寸前で古高が新撰組に捕らえられ、計画に関与していた者の多くが池田屋事件で闘死、もしくは捕縛された。
- But immediately before the implementation of the plan, Furutaka was arrested by the Shinsengumi (a group who guarded Kyoto during the end of Tokugawa Shogunate), and many of the people involved in the scheme were killed or arrested in what was known as the Ikedaya Incident.
- 後世の人々の判官贔屓の心情は、義経は衣川で死んでおらず、奥州からさらに北に逃げたのだという不死伝説を生み出した。
- The public sympathy for Yoshitsune or the underdog (Hogan-biiki) in the later times created a legend of immortality called the legend of MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune northern refuge, which insists that Yoshitsune did not die at Koromogawa, but escaped from Oshu to the far north.
- 仏教や儒教の思想に傾倒していたため、死や貧、老、病などといったものに敏感で、かつ社会的な矛盾を鋭く観察していた。
- Because of his devotion to the teachings of Buddhism and Confucius, he was sensitive to death, poverty, aging, and illness, and he was a keen observer of social injustice.
- 藤原四兄弟が短期間に相次いで死亡していることから、相互に見舞いのために訪問し合った際に感染したものと考えられる。
- As the Fujiwara four brothers died one after another within a short period of time, it is considered that they became infected when they visited each other.
- が、浮舟は北の方の死後、北の方の姪にあたる女房・中将の君との間に生まれており、八の宮には娘だと認められていない。
- However, Ukifune was born to him and Chujo no Kimi, a lady-in-waiting who was the niece of his lawful wife, after his lawful wife had passed away, and Hachi no Miya did not acknowledge her as his own daughter.
- ところが、治承3年(1179年)に重盛が死去すると、後白河法皇は越前国を取り上げ、通盛も国司を解任されてしまう。
- However, when Shigemori died in 1179, Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa dispossessed the Taira family of Echizen Province and Michimori was dismissed as the provincial governor.
- ところが、天永3年(1112年)に父が蔵人所で急死したため、幼少であった通憲は縁戚であった高階経敏の養子となる。
- In 1112, his father died suddenly in the Kurodo dokoro (the Chamberlain's Office); being a young boy, he was adopted by TAKASHINA no Tsunetoshi, one of his relatives.
- 浦島太郎がいた蓬莱山(竜宮城)とは仙人が住むという伝説の山であり、古代中国の不老不死を願う神仙思想が背景にあった。
- Mt. Horai (or Ryugu-jo Castle) where Urashima Taro stayed, was a legendary mountain on which sennin (immortal mountain wizards) lived, and behind the story were concepts concerning Taoist immortality in which eternal youth and immortality were prized in ancient China.
- するとアヂシキタカヒコネは「穢らわしい死人と見間違えるな」と怒り、剣を抜いて喪屋を切り倒し、蹴り飛ばしてしまった。
- Then Ajishikitakahikone got angry, saying, 'don't mistake me for the disgusting dead,' so he drew his sword, broke down the funeral place, and kicked it away.
- 義昭は永禄の変後の前久の行動から兄の死には前久が関与しているのではと疑い、更に関白を狙う二条晴良も前久を追及した。
- Due to Sakihisa's behavior after the Eiroku Incident, and also because Haruyoshi NIJO, who aspired to the position of Kanpaku, blamed Sakihisa, Yoshiaki suspected him of involvement in his older brother's death.
- 清盛の死後、平重盛の子平忠房を擁して湯浅城に立て籠もるが源頼朝に降伏し、文治2年(1186年)に所領を安堵される。
- After the death of Kiyomori, he held up in Yuasa-jo Castle to support TAIRA no Tadafusa, a son of TAIRA no Shigemori, but he surrendered to MINAMOTO no Yoritomo and was provided with the authorization for land ownership in 1186.
- 寛永4年(1627年)、会津の蒲生忠郷死後の騒動で蒲生氏が減転封された後を受けて、会津藩40万石に加増移封された。
- In 1627, in the turmoil following Tadasato GAMO's death, the Gamo Clan lost control of the 400,000 koku Aizu Domain, which was given to Yoshiaki.
- 将門は地方より平安京へ出て、藤原北家の氏長者であった藤原忠平と主従関係を結ぶが、父良将が急死したために領国へ戻る。
- Masakado left the countryside and went to Heian-kyo (ancient Kyoto) to become a follower of FUJIWARA no Tadahira, who was the uji no choja (chieftain) of the Fujiwara-Hokke (the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan); however, he returned to his own territory when his father, Yoshikado, passed away unexpectedly.
- 天文21年(1552年)、従五位下兵部大輔に叙任され、天文23年(1554年)、養父・元常の死去により家督を継いだ。
- In 1552, he was promoted to Junior 5th Rank, Lower Grade, and Hyobu Dayu, and later he became the head of the Hosokawa family due to the death of his stepfather Mototsune in 1554.
- 摂津源氏の源頼政が養子にしていた義仲の兄の八条蔵人源仲家は、5月の以仁王挙兵に参戦し、頼政と共に宇治で討死している。
- Yoshinaka's older brother MINAMOTO no Nakaie was adopted by MINAMOTO no Yorimasa of the Settsu Genji clan and held the position of Hachijo Kurodo; he joined the army of Prince Mochihito in May and died in Uji together with Yorimasa.
- 長徳元年(995年)4月、京都で麻疹(「あかもがさ」。今でいう「はしか」)が猛威をふるい、公卿たちも次々に死去した。
- In April, 995, Kyoto was plagued by 'akamogasa' (presently know as measles), and court nobles also died one after another.
- 安政5年7月27日、京都で斉彬の訃報を聞き、殉死しようとしたが、月照らに説得されて、斉彬の遺志を継ぐことを決意した。
- On July 27, 1858, he heard about Saiakira's death, and tried to follow Saiakira to the grave, but Gessho persuaded him against it, and he decided to follow Saiakira's advice.
- 吉井巌は、聖徳太子の弟で、実在する初の皇族将軍である来目皇子が出征先の九州で病死したことがモデルとなっているとする。
- Iwao YOSHII thinks that the story of Prince Kume, who was the younger brother of Prince Shotoku and the first real Imperial general who died of illness in Kyushu where he had been at the front, is the model for this tale.
- これにより信長は一時的に窮地に陥ったが、元亀4年(1573年)4月の武田信玄の病死を契機として信長包囲網は瓦解する。
- Although Nobunaga was put into a corner once, the siege against Nobunaga was ended by the death by disease of Shingen TAKEDA in April, 1573.
- この時代の武士の出家には政治的な意味があることが多く、家永遵嗣は清晃の母の円満院の横死が理由ではないかと述べている。
- When samurai entered the priesthood during this age, there was often political meaning behind it, and researcher Junji IENAGA states that Soun joined the priesthood because of the unnatural death of Seiko's mother, Enmanin.
- 慶長3年(1598年)8月に秀吉が死去すると、武功派大名の一人として石田三成ら吏僚派と対立し、徳川家康と誼を通じた。
- When Hideyoshi died in 1598, Tadaoki, now a daimyo (feudal lord) of the military faction in his own right, was in conflict with Mitsunari ISHIDA and his comrades in the administrative faction and on good terms with Ieyasu TOKUGAWA.
- 反乱を起こした源義親を討つ命令が源義家に下るが、源義家は死去したため、その後継者である義忠に源義親討伐の命令が下る。
- Yoshiie got the order to subduing MINAMOTO no Yoshichika, who had incited an uprising; however, because Yoshiie died before carrying out the task, his successor, Yoshitada was given the same order in place of Yoshiie.
- 清盛は忠盛の長子だったが生母はすでに死去していたため、宗子の産んだ次男・家盛が母の後押しで嫡子となる可能性もあった。
- Kiyomori was the first child of Tadamori; however, because his biological mother had already died, there was a possibility that Tadamori's second son, Iemori, who was born to Muneko, might become the heir with the support of his mother.
- 河越城の戦い(いわゆる河越夜戦)で扇谷上杉軍は善戦するも当主朝定は討死、他の連合軍は四散し河越城奪還の夢は砕かれた。
- In the Battle of Kawagoe-jo Castle (the so-called Night Battle of Kawagoe), though the Ogigayatsu-Uesugi force fought bravely, Tomosada, the head of the Ogigayatsu-Uesugi family, died on the battlefield, and the remains of the allied forces were scattered, shattering Tomosada's dream of recapturing Kawagoe-jo Castle.
- 11月、鳥羽天皇の遺言で王家の家長となっていた藤原得子が死去したことで、後白河院政派と二条親政派の対立が本格化する。
- In November, with the death of FUJIWARA no Tokushi, who was the head of the Emperor's Family by Emperor Toba's Will, conflict escalated between the political clique of Goshirakawain, a retired Emperor, and the Nijo-shinsei group.
- 平治の乱で父が敗死したことにより鞍馬寺に預けられるが、後に陸奥国平泉町へ下り、奥州藤原氏の当主藤原秀衡の庇護を受ける。
- After his father was defeated and killed in the Heiji Disturbance, he was confined in Kurama-dera Temple, but later went down to the town of Hiraizumi, Mutsu Province to seek refuge under the protection of FUJIWARA no Hidehira, head of the Oshu-Fujiwara clan.
- 1367年(正平22年/貞治6年)に、側室の紀良子との間に生まれた幼少の嫡男義満を細川頼之に託して、病により死去する。
- In 1367 (Shohei 22/Joji 6) he entrusted his heir, Yoshimitsu, who was born to him by his concubine, KI no Yoshiko, to Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA, then succumbed to illness and died.
- 歳三の遺体は小芝長之助らに引き取られて、他の戦死者と共に五稜郭に埋葬されたとも、別の場所に安置されていたとも言われる。
- Toshizo's body was claimed by Chonosuke KOSHIBA and others, and is said to have been buried either in Goryokaku with the bodies of others who died in the war or in another place.
- 天禄元年(970年)、摂政・太政大臣だった実頼が死去すると師輔の長男の藤原伊尹が摂政となるが、2年後に急死してしまう。
- In 970, when Saneyori, who was Regent and Dajo-Daijin, passed away, Morosuke's eldest son, FUJIWARA no Koretaka, became Regent, but he died suddenly two years later.
- 1435年には父の時熙が死去し、1437年には兄弟の山名持熙が持豊の家督相続に不満を持ち備後で挙兵し、これを鎮圧する。
- In 1435 his father Tokihiro died and in 1437 he was defeated in an uprising in Bingo by his brother, Mochihiro YAMANA, who was unhappy that Mochitoyo had inherited the family headship.
- しかし義教の死後、義教によって助命されていた持氏の末子・足利成氏が足利義政より再興を許されて、第5代鎌倉公方となった。
- After the death of Yoshinori, the youngest son of Mochiuji, Shigeuji ASHIKAGA, whose life was spared by Yoshinori, was permitted to revive the position by Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA and became the 5th Kamakura Kubo.
- 『承久記』によれば政子は自分も死のうと思うほどに悲しみ、頼朝が母まで死んでしまっては大姫の後生に悪いからと諌めている。
- According to 'Jokyuki,' Masako grieved so deeply that she wanted to kill herself, but Yoritomo stopped her, saying that her death would make Ohime's afterlife worse.
- 三年後の昭和15年(1940年)8月、父が総理に返り咲いて間もなく、温子は腹膜炎をこじらせて小石川の細川邸で死去した。
- 3 years later, in August, 1940, shortly after her father began his second term as Prime Minister, she died of complications from peritonitis at the Hosokawa residence in Koishikawa.
- 彼女はそれを、自分が生きるためであり、この死人も生前、生きるための悪を働いたから、髪を抜く事は許されるであろうと言う。
- The old woman said that it was for survival, and furthermore, she claimed that this dead person also committed evil deeds when she was alive, thereby entitling the old woman to steal from her.
- なお漫画「あさきゆめみし」では、「雲隠」に相当するオリジナルエピソードとして、出家した源氏の死を見届ける姿が描かれた。
- In the illustrated comic 'Asakiyumemishi' ('The Tale of Genji seen in a Shallow Dream'), there is a scene that describes where she is beside Genji at his death, after he had become a Buddhist monk, in an original episode equivalent to 'Kumogakure' (Vanished behind the Clouds).
- 誅伐された弟建は死に臨み、その武勇を嘆賞し、自らをヤマトヲグナと名乗る小碓命に譲って倭建(ヤマトタケル)の号を献じた。
- The executed younger brother Takeru, at the moment of his death, lauded Ousu no Mikoto's bravery, and gave the name of Yamato Takeru to him, who had been called Yamato Oguna.
- 天正12年(1584年)3月、信長の死後に覇権を握った豊臣秀吉の取り成しもあって、忠興は珠を細川家の大坂屋敷に戻した。
- In April 1584, through the mediation of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, who had gained hegemony after Nobunaga's death, Tadaoki brought Tama back to the Hosokawa's Osaka residence.
- だが同年の武田信玄の病死が反織田方にとって致命的な一撃となり、三好一族を含めた畿内の反織田勢力も一気に瓦解に突き進む。
- However, because Shingen TAKEDA's death from illness in the same year struck a fatal blow to the side opposed to Oda, all forces opposed to Oda in the Kinai, including the Miyoshi clan, soon fell apart also.
- 元綱の死後、その遺領は宣綱6300余石、友綱2015余石、稙綱1100余石と兄弟3名で分割相続し、友綱は旗本となった。
- After Mototsuna's death, his inheritance property was divided into three parts, and Nobutsuna inherited a little more than 6,300 koku (about 1,136.5 cubic meters) crop yields, Tomotsuna a little more than 2,015 koku (about 363.5 cubic meters) crop yields, Tanetsuna succeeded a little more than 1,100 koku (about 198.4 cubic meters), respectively, and Tomotsuna became a hatamoto.
- 正室織田信次の娘がその後、壬生官務家の壬生忠利に再嫁していることから、離縁したか本人が若くして死亡したものと思われる。
- Shigeharu may have either divorced his lawful wife, who was Nobutsugu ODA's daughter, or died young himself, on the grounds that the lawful wife remarried Tadatoshi MIBU of the Mibu Kanmu family (the term 'kanmu' was the collective name of the offices of the sadaishi [senior recorder of the left] and the udaishi [senior recorder of the right] which had been inherited exclusively by the Mibu family since the Sengoku [Warring States] period).
- 兄一条教房が土佐国にあり、また、教房の嫡男一条政房が摂津国福原で横死したため、教房の養嗣子となり家督を継ぐことになる。
- His older brother, Norifusa ICHIJO, was in Tosa Province, and when Norifusa's son Masafusa ICHIJO died an unnatural death in the Fukuhara District in Settsu Province, Fuyuyoshi became the adoptive heir to Norifusa to head the Ichijo family.
- 六代将軍足利義教は畠山満家の死後、「万人恐怖」と評される恐怖政治を敷き、特に上記三家に対する干渉を強めるようになった。
- When Mitsuie HATAKEYAMA died, the sixth Shogun, Yoshinori ASHIKAGA, began a rule of terror, the so called 'Bannin Kyofu (Ten Thousand People Horror,)' mainly to increase pressure on the three families.
- 1652年、父の死によって2世安井算哲となるが、安井家はすでに1世算哲の養子安井算知が継いでいたため保井姓を名乗った。
- He became the second generation Santetsu YASUI upon the death of his father in 1652, but wrote the name YASUI with the characters '保井' because the family's adopted son, Sanchi YASUI (written 安井), had become the head of the family.
- 安元2年(1176年)7月に滋子が死去したことで、今まで隠されていた平氏と後白河の対立はしだいに顕在化することになる。
- Due to the death of Shigeko in July 1176, the conflict between Taira clan and Goshirakawa--hidden up to that point--gradually surfaced.
- それから8年後、難波経房は清盛のお伴をして摂津国布引の滝を見物に行った時、にわかに雷雨となり、雷に打たれて死んだという。
- Eight years after his death, NANIWA no Tsunefusa was believed to have been killed by lightening at the Nonobiki Waterfall in Settsu Province, where he accompanied Kiyomori and was hit by a sudden thunder storm.
- その後、足利将軍家では将軍の若死になども相次ぎ、第13代将軍・足利義輝の時代にわずかに将軍権力が復興される兆しもあった。
- Shoguns succeeding Yoshitane died young, but there was a slight restoration of power during the days of the thirteenth Shogun Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA.
- 芭蕉は前年に死去した母の墓参を目的に、江戸から東海道を伊勢へ赴き、伊賀上野を経て大和国から美濃国大垣、名古屋などを巡る。
- Basho's aim of the journey was to visit the grave of his mother who had died the previous year; he and Chiri left Edo and traveled on the Tokaido (East Sea Road) to Ise, from where they set out for Iga Ueno to Yamato Province, Ogaki in Mino Province, and Nagoya.
- バナナ型神話(バナナがたしんわ)とは、東南アジアやニューギニアを中心に各地に見られる、死や短命にまつわる起源神話である。
- Banana type myths are myths regarding the origin of death and the short life span of humans which are found in many countries and regions, mainly in southeast Asia and New Guinea.
- 近江屋で坂本龍馬と一緒に襲われたが、彼は即死せず二日間生き延びて、刺客が「こなくそ」といいながら襲ってきたと話している。
- Shintaro and Ryoma SAKAMOTO were attacked together at Omiya; however Shintaro lived for two days after the attack and said of the attack that the assassins shouted 'Konakuso' (meaning 'Damn you' in Iyo dialect).
- ただし、死後神格化されてしまったため、関個人の業績と弟子のそれを区別して特定することは、資料の不足もあって容易ではない。
- But because he was deified after he died, it is no easy task to separate his own personal achievements from those of his disciples, there being a shortage of records.
- 一方、9月18日に東軍の攻撃を受けて三成の居城・佐和山城は落城し、三成の父・正継をはじめとする石田一族の多くは討死した。
- Sawayama Castle, which was a residence of Mitsunari, fell under attack by the eastern army on September 18, and Mitsunari's father Masatsugu and most of the Ishida family died in the battle.
- 嘉明の死後、家督は嫡男の加藤明成が継いだが、明成が暗愚なために家中で堀主水立ち退き事件が起こって幕府の介入を招き、減封、
- His legitimate son, Akinari KATO, inherited the family property after Yoshiaki's death but, after the Hori Mondo Incident provoked the involvement of the shogunate, his property was confiscated and
- 慶長4年(1599年)、五大老の前田利家の死後に加藤清正らが三成殺害を企てた事件には、嘉明も襲撃メンバーに参加している。
- He participated in the attempted Mitsunari assassination incident in 1599, planned by Kiyomasa KATO after the death of the Gotairo, Toshiie MAEDA.
- 秀吉の死後、関ヶ原の戦いでは石田三成ら西軍に付いだが、戦後に家康から罪を許され、出羽国米沢藩30万石で幕末まで存続した。
- At the Battle of Sekigahara after Hideyoshi's death, they sided with Mitsunari Ishida's Western Army, but after the battle they were pardoned by Ieyasu and continued to exist in the 300,000 koku Yonezawa domain in Dewa Province until the end of the Shogunate.
- 1338年(延元3年/暦応元年)に息子顕家が戦死した後、親房は伊勢国において、度会家行の協力を得て南朝勢力の拡大を図る。
- After his son Akiie died in a war in 1338, Chikafusa cooperated with Ieyuki WATARAI to strengthen the power of the Southern Court in Ise Province.
- そのまま将門は大串・取手(下妻市)から護の本拠である真壁郡へ進軍して護の本拠を焼き討ちし、その際伯父の国香を焼死させた。
- Masakado kept his troops on the march and advanced from Okushi and Toride (Shimotsuma-shi City) to Mamoru's base in Makabe-gun County, and he then proceeded to burn down Mamoru's base, kiling his uncle, Kunika, in the fire.
- 重盛は左大将を辞任して抗議の姿勢を見せ、配流された成親に密かに衣類を送るなど必死の努力をするが、7月に成親は殺害された。
- Shigemori resigned from the position of sadaisho (Major Captain the Left Division of Inner Palace Guards) to show his resistance and tried hard to save deported Narichika by, for example, secretly sending clothes to him; however, in July, Narichika was killed.
- 義仲が戦死したとき嫡子・源義高 (清水冠者)は頼朝の娘大姫の婿として鎌倉にいたが、逃亡を図って討たれ、義仲の家系は絶えた。
- When Yoshinaka died in the battle his heir MINAMOTO no Yoshitaka (Shimizu no Kanja) was in Kamakura as the husband of Yoritomo's daughter Ohime; he tried to escape but was killed, which put an end to the Yoshinaka family.
- 光綱の死後は明智家を率い、義龍と道三の争いに道三に与して殉したとも、明知遠山氏の養子となり遠山景行と改名したともいわれる。
- After Mitsutsuna's death, Mitsuyasu led the Akechis, and some say he participated in the battle between Yoshiryu and Dosan on the side of Dosan and died; others say he was adopted by the Akechi Toyama clan and changed his name to Kageyuki TOYAMA.
- 明治天皇は西郷の死を聞いた際にも「西郷を殺せとは言わなかった」と洩らしたとされるほど西郷のことを気に入っていたようである。
- The Emperor of Meiji might have liked Saigo, because he said 'I did not issue an order to kill Saigo' even after his death.
- また、前年に亡くなった人気の歌舞伎役者である市川團十郎 (8代目)の死絵も、「大鯰後の生酔」という鯰絵に影響を与えている。
- The shini-e (woodblock prints for commemoration issued as a memorial when a famous actor, etc. dies) of Danjuro ICHIKAWA (VIII), who was a kabuki actor and died in the previous year influenced the namazu-e titled 'Onamazu nochi no namayoi' (Drunk after the big catfish).
- が、この辞世歌については、人麻呂が自身の死を演じた歌謡劇であるとの理解(伊藤博)や、後人の仮託であるとの見解も有力である。
- However, there are some influential theories about the death poem; one says that it is a song-drama in which Hitomaro himself pretended he was dying (Haku ITO) and another says that it is just a pretext provided by people of later generations.
- オオナムヂが死んで母親の力によって蘇生するという話は、フィンランドの叙事詩『カレワラ』と非常に酷似しているとの指摘がある。
- Some point out that a tale of Onamuji's revival by his mother bears a very close resemblance to Finnish epic poem 'The Kalevala.'
- 織田信長が足利義昭を奉じて上洛した1568年(永禄11年)から信長が死去する1582年(天正10年)について綴られている。
- It covers the period from Nobunaga ODA's arrival in Kyoto under the command of Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA in 1568 up to his death in 1582.
- 高倉と清盛の相次ぐ死は、国政における最高権威と実質的指導者が一挙に失われたことを意味し、平氏にとって致命的な打撃となった。
- The deaths of Takakura and Kiyomori in succession meant the sudden loss of the sovereign and the leader of the administration, and represented a serious blow to the Taira clan.
- 父の死後も、第13代将軍・足利義輝や細川晴元を助けて三好長慶と戦うが、優勢であった三好家との勢力差が逆転し、敗戦し続けた。
- Following his father's death, Yoshitaka assisted the 13th Shogun Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA and Harumoto HOSOKAWA in battles with Nagayoshi MIYOSHI, but the military superiority of this group over the Miyoshi family was reversed and a string of battles were lost.
- 1584年(天正12年)、主君筒井順慶が病死し、嫡子筒井定次が家督を継ぐとこれに仕えるが伯父遠長は役を辞して筒井家を去る。
- When Junkei TSUTSUI died of disease and Sadatsugu TSUTSUI, his legitimate son, succeeded to the estate in 1584, Fujimasa started to serve for Sadatsugu but his uncle, Tonaga, resigned and left the Tsutsui family.
- しかし、彼がまだ子供で育ち盛りの時に、義祖父・上杉謙信が死去してしまい景虎と景勝の間で家督争い・御館の乱が発生してしまう。
- However, during Domanmaru's childhood, his step grandfather Kenshin UESUGI had died, which triggered the eruption of the Otate no ran rebellion which was an intra-clan war fought between Kagetora and Kagekatsu for succession of the position of head of the clan.
- 嫡男・長政は家康の養女を正室として迎えていたことから秀吉の死去前後から家康に与し、豊臣恩顧の大名を多く家康方に引き込んだ。
- Since the wife of Josui's heir Nagamasa was an adoptive daughter of Ieyasu, Nagamasa became an ally of Ieyasu around the time of Hideyoshi's death and recruited many daimyo from Toyotomi's side to Ieyasu's side.
- その死に際しては、維新の元勲として国葬が行われたが、参列したのは陸軍や警察の関係者がほとんどで、一般の参列はあまりなかった。
- After his death, a state funeral was held for him as a genkun (an elder statesman) of the Imperial Restoration, but most of the people who attended the service were the army and the police; not many ordinary people attended the service.
- 晩年には豊臣政権の職制として五大老、三中老、五奉行を設けるが、死後に譜代の家臣は関ヶ原の戦いで武断派と文治派に分かれ戦った。
- In his last years Hideyoshi created systems of the Go-Tairo, San-churo (Three Seniors) and Go-Bugyo (Five Commissioners), but after his death his hereditary vassals fought at the battle of Sekigahara, split into proponents of military government and those of civilian government.
- 情熱的な作品が多いと評される歌集『みだれ髪』明治34年(1901年)や日露戦争の時に歌った『君死にたまふことなかれ』が有名。
- Her famous works include the poetry anthology 'Midaregami' (Tangled hair) in 1901 that includes many passionate poems and 'Kimi Shinitamou koto nakare' (Thou Shalt Not Die) made during the Russo-Japanese War.
- 明治37年(1904年)9月、半年前に召集され旅順攻囲戦に加わっていた弟を嘆いて『君死にたまふことなかれ』を『明星』に発表。
- In September 1904, she wrote the poem 'Kimi Shinitamou koto nakare' (Thou Shalt Not Die) in Myojo on lamenting her younger brother who was recruited half a year ago and sent to the Siege of Port Arthur.
- このように古くから世界中で月と不死・再生が結び付けられて来たのは、月の盈虚が見せる死と再生の神の姿であろうと考えられている。
- It can be considered that the reason why the moon and immortal life and rebirth have been associated since the ancient times throughout the world is that the waxing and waning of the moon presents an image of god of death and rebirth.
- 蘭学の開拓者である杉田玄白は、自分の死によって草創期のことを知るものがいなくなることを惜しみ、当時のことを書き残そうとする。
- As a pioneer of Dutch studies, Genpaku Sugita was sorry that there would be no one who knew the beginning of this field of study if he died, so he decided to leave the record of those days.
- 天禄元年(970年)右大臣に拝せられ、同年、摂政太政大臣だった伯父の実頼が死去し、天皇の外戚叔父の伊尹は摂政・氏長者となる。
- Koretada became Udaijin in 970; his uncle Saneyori, who held the titles of Sessho Daijo-daijin and Uji choja (chieftain of the family), passed away in the same year, and Koretada, who was a maternal uncle to the emperor, became Sessho and Uji choja (the head of the clan).
- しかし1491年に足利政知が死去すると、堀越公方家は内紛を起こし、足利茶々丸が弟を殺害するなど、その勢力は衰退の一途を辿る。
- In 1491, however, Masatomo ASHIKAGA died and an internal conflict arose within the household of the Horikoshi Kubo, where Chachamaru ASHIKAGA was believed to murder his younger brother, thus leading to the steady decline in power of the Horikoshi Kubo.
- 更に文永9年(1272年)、後嵯峨法皇の死の直後において「二月騒動(北条教時)」に連座し、出家させられ、佐渡島へ配流された。
- In addition, in 1272, after the death of Cloistered Emperor Gosaga, he was implicated in the Noritoki HOJO led 'February Rebellion,' made to enter the priesthood and banished to Sadogashima Island.
- 享和2年(1802年)12月にも百姓による年貢軽減を求める一揆が発生し、織田軍と百姓との間で乱闘による死傷者が多数出ている。
- A riot broke out also in December 1802, demanding reduction in rice levy, and ended with heavy casualties both among the Oda force and the farmers.
- 喜連川氏系最後の当主であった足利惇氏が昭和58年(1983年)に死去して以降は、平島公方系の子孫が足利氏の祭祀を継承している。
- The last family head of the Kitsuregawa line, Atsuuji ASHIKAGA, died in 1983 and since then, descendants of the Hirashima Kubo line of the Ashikaga clan have continued the family rituals.
- 10号までの発行元は万春堂であったが、翌年の近藤の死去によって巌本善治が編集人となり、11号以降は発行元が女学雑誌社へと移る。
- This magazine was published by Manshundo up to the tenth issue but, with the passing of Kondo, Yoshiharu IWAMOTO became the editor-in-chief and, starting with the eleventh issue, the publisher changed to Jogaku Zasshisha.
- また、経緯は不明だが、保元の乱以前に関東で義朝の嫡男源義平と戦い討ち死にした源義賢の子の源仲家(源義仲の兄)を養子にしている。
- He also adopted MINAMOTO no Nakaie (elder brother of MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka), son of MINAMOTO no Yoshikata who was killed in action in a battle against MINAMOTO no Yoshihira, son and heir of Yoshitomo, in the Kanto region before Hogen Disturbance; the reason for his adoption was unknown.
- 多数の敵勢を相手に弁慶は、義経を守って堂の入口に立って薙刀を振るって戦い、雨の様な敵の矢を受けて立ったまま死んだとされている。
- According to the epic stories, although desperately outnumbered, Benkei valiantly defended his master in front of the compound swirling his naginata, a long-handled swordlike weapon, and was killed as he stood his ground against a barrage of the enemy's arrows.
- この際、菊の前は家老山田新左衛門とともに城を脱出するが、新左衛門は菊の前を守って討死し、菊の前は花見どやと呼ばれる山に逃れる。
- Kikunomae fled the castle accompanied by the chief retainer Shinzaemon YAMADA who was killed when he defended her front, and hid in the mountain called Hanamidoya.
- しかし、淀殿不行跡の史料的根拠である「萩藩閥閲録」において、その風聞があったのは秀吉の死後で、かつ相手も大野治長と記載がある。
- However, in 'Hagihan-batsuetsuroku (History Book of the Hagi Domain),' which was the basis for portraying Yodo-dono's bad behavior, her rumored affair was mentioned as having occurred after Hideyoshi's death, and that her lover was Harunaga Ono.
- 全国に捕縛の命が伝わると難を逃れ再び藤原秀衡を頼ったが秀衡の死後、頼朝の追及を受けた当主藤原泰衡に攻められ衣川館で自刃し果てた。
- When an order to arrest him was issued all over Japan, he again counted on the protection of FUJIWARA no Hidehira, but after Hidehira's death, he was assaulted by the new head of the clan, FUJIWARA no Yasuhira, as he was pressed by Yoritomo, and Yoshitsune, who felt cornered, killed himself at the Koromogawa no Tachi residence.
- 文明8年(1476年)今川義忠は遠江国の塩売坂の戦いで西軍の遠江守護斯波義廉方の国人横地氏、勝間田氏の襲撃を受けて討ち死にした。
- In 1476, at the Battle of Shiouri-zaka in Totomi Province, Yoshitada IMAGAWA was attacked and killed by the western army's Yokichi and Katsumata clans, who served the Governor of Totomi, Yoshikado SHIBA.
- 3月1日から始まった田原をめぐる戦い(田原坂・吉次など)は、この戦争の分水嶺になった激戦で、篠原国幹ら勇猛の士が次々と戦死した。
- The battle over Tahara, which started from March 1, (Taburazaka and Kichiji, etc) was a fierce battle that divided this war, and dauntless soldiers like Kunitomo SHINOHARA died in the war one after another.
- 応神天皇の死後、菟道稚郎子(うじのわきいらつこ)皇子と大雀命(おおさざきのみこと)が互いに譲り合ったため3年間空位となっていた。
- After the death of Emperor Ojin, Prince Uji no Waki-iratsuko and Osazaki no Mikoto (Prince Osazaki) tried to convince each other to ascend to the throne, but it lay vacant for three years.
- 鴎外は同時に自作解説「高瀬舟縁起」を発表しており、これによって長らくテーマは「知足」か「安楽死」か、それとも両方かで揉めてきた。
- Ogai simultaneously published a self-commentary 'Takasebune Engi' which caused controversy about the theme of the story: Whether it was to be satisfied with 'one's lot in life,' 'euthanasia,' or both.
- 「常夜」とは、常に夜である夜の状態でしかない世界であり、常夜という表記の意味から、死者の国や黄泉の国とも同一視される場合もある。
- Tokoyo' is a world which is always in the dead of the night, and it is sometimes identified with the world of the dead and yominokuni (realm of the dead) from the meaning of the Chinese characters of tokoyo (常夜).
- 天正10年(1582年)6月2日の本能寺の変で信長が死去すると、信雄は近江国土山まで進軍するものの、すぐさま伊勢に撤退している。
- After the Honnoji Incident on July 1, 1582, in which Nobunaga was killed, Nobukatsu advanced forces on Tsuchiyama in Omi Province, but immediately withdrew back to Ise.
- なお、家康の重臣で三成死後に佐和山に入った井伊直政は関ヶ原での負傷が原因で三成刑死から2年後(慶長7年、1602年)に死去した。
- Ieyasu's main retainer, Naomasa II, who ruled Sawayama after Mitsunari's death, died from wounds of the Sekigahara two years after the execution of Mitsunari (1602).
- 寛弘8年(1011年)6月13日、死の床にあって一条天皇は従兄居貞親王(三条天皇)に譲位、彰子所生の敦成親王の立太子が決定した。
- While on his death bed on June 13, 1011, Emperor Ichijo handed power over to his cousin, Imperial Prince Okisada (Emperor Sanjo), and Shoshi's son, Imperial Prince Atsuhira, was designated as the crown prince.
- このため藤堂は応戦(後ろから背中を斬られるのは武士の恥なので藤堂は許せなかったと)して数々の傷を負い、戦死したとされる説もある。
- Therefore, there is a theory that Todo fought back until he died from the number of wounds.
- 昭和55年「歴史と旅」11月号、谷春男執筆の「油小路の藤堂平助」によれば、藤堂は九死に一生を得て包囲網から脱出したとされている。
- According to 'Heisuke Todo of Aburakoji' by Haruo TANI in the November 1980 issue of 'History and Travel' (Rekisi to Tabi), Todo narrowly escaped death and broke out of the encirclement.
- 重盛の死は、清盛と後白河法皇の対立を抑えていた最後の歯止めが失われたことを意味し、両者の同盟関係を完全に崩壊させることになった。
- The death of Shigemori meant the loss of the last defense against a conflict between Kiyomori and the Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa, and as a result, the alliance between them completely fell apart.
- 慶長3年(1598年)8月、秀吉が死去すると、家老の直江兼続が五奉行の石田三成と懇意にあった事などの経緯から徳川家康と対立する。
- After the death of Hideyoshi in August 1598, Kagekatsu, one of the Gobugyo (Five Major Magistrates), opposed Ieyasu TOKUGAWA due to various circumstances, such as the intimacy of Mitsunari ISHIDA with Kanetsugu NAOE, a principal retainer of Kagekatsu.
- 初め13代将軍足利義輝に仕え、その死後は15代将軍足利義昭の擁立に尽力するが、後に織田信長に従い丹後国宮津市11万石の大名となる。
- At first he was a vassal of the 13th shogun Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA, and after his death he strove to make Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA the 15th shogun, but later he followed Nobunaga ODA and was made daimyo of a fief of 110,000 koku of rice in Miyazu, in Tango Province.
- このため、義尚は死去するまでの1年5ヶ月もの間、近江鈎(まがり・現在の滋賀県栗東市)に長期在陣することを余儀なくされた(鈎の陣)。
- This forced Yoshihisa to stay at Magari Camp in Omimagari (the present-day Ritto City, Shiga Prefecture) for one year and five months until he died.
- これを最後にあらたな元老が指名されることはついになく、大正13年(1924年)に松方正義が死去すると西園寺が唯一人の元老となった。
- This being the last time, a new Genro has never been appointed since, and when Masayoshi MATSUKATA passed away in 1924, Saionji became the only Genro.
- 外祖父太政大臣(桐壺帝の右大臣)の死去も重なり、最後は母后の反対を押し切り源氏を召還、異母弟冷泉帝(実は源氏の子)に32歳で譲位。
- His maternal grandfather, Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state) (the Emperor Kiritsubo's Udaijin (Minister of the Right)) passed away, which also led him to call Genji back at last, overcoming the opposition of his mother, and at the age of 32, he abdicated the throne in favor of the Emperor Reizei, his younger brother by a different mother (in fact, he was Genji's son).
- なお出家から死までは作中には描かれず、本文の存在しない「雲隠」が源氏の死を暗示するのみであるとも、また本文は失われたとも言われる。
- The work contains no description regarding the time from his becoming a priest to his death, and the chapter of 'Kumogakure' (Vanished into the Clouds), which is suggestive of the death of Genji, but some say that the text was lost.
- また、文武4年(700年)に薨去した明日香皇女への挽歌が残されていることからみて、草壁の死後も都にとどまっていたことは間違いない。
- In addition, it is absolutely certain that he remained in the capital even after Prince Kusakabe's death due to the fact that his elegy for Princess Asuka who died in 700 still exists today.
- 天下統一後の政権の中に、秀吉に縁の深い家臣団という一群と、外様大名という一群の二つの勢力が存在し、死後の政局争いの元となっている。
- The existence of following two groups inside the administration after unifying Japan led to a conflict of political situation after Hideyoshi's death: a group of vassals who had strong associations with Hideyoshi and another group of outside Daimyos.
- 1358年に尊氏が死去し、子の2代将軍足利義詮時代の室町政権においては政所執事などを務め、幕府内における守護大名の抗争を調停した。
- After Takauji died in 1358, Doyo served as steward of the Administrative Board of the Muromachi government for the 2nd shogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA, who was Takauji's son, and mediated a settlement between Shugo daimyo (Japanese territorial lord as provincial constable).
- 存保の戦死により2万石の領地は没収され、その後同地に入った生駒親正は鼻紙代と称し3000石のみ与え、千松丸は親正の元で養育された。
- After the death of Masayasu, however, his fief of 20,000 koku (1 koku is about 150kg of rice) was confiscated, and Chikamasa IKOMA who was granted the fief brought up Senmatsumaru in his residence, allowing Senmatsumaru merely 3,000 koku for small expenses.
- 慶長5年(1600年)、伏見城留守居となり、伏見城の戦いで、三の丸を松平家忠とともに守るが、ついに守将鳥居元忠らとともに討死した。
- In 1600, he became a keeper of Fushimi-jo Castle; in the battle of Fushimi-jo Castle, he defended the third keep with Ietada MATSUDAIRA, and eventually died in the battle with the keep defender Mototada TORII.
- 慶長3年(1598年)8月に秀吉が死去すると帰国し、豊臣政権における五奉行の石田三成らと五大老の徳川家康の争いでは家康派に属する。
- After Hideyoshi's death in August 1598, he returned to Japan and joined Ieyasu's side during the conflict between the TOYOTOMI Administration's Gobugyo, (member of Five Major Magistrates), Mitsunari Ishida, and the Gotairo (Member of the Council of Five Elders), Ieyasu TOKUGAWA.
- ちなみに事件後の検死結果によると、額から鼻にかけて断ち割られ、傷は長さ約21㎝、深さ6cmに達し、ほぼ即死の状態であったとされる。
- According to the postmortem report, he was cut from the forehead to nose and the wound was approximately 21cm in length and 6cm in depth, thus he died instantly.
- また一説では童子は死に際に今までの罪を悔い、死後は首から上に病気を持つ人々を助けることを望んだため、大明神として祀られたともいう。
- Another version tells that Shuten Doji, as he was dying, repented all his sins and wished to help people who suffer diseases above their neck and was therefore enshrined as a Daimyo-jin, literally a great Shinto god.
- 12, 3歳でありながら、絶世の美少年であったため、多くの女性に恋されたが全て断り、彼に言い寄った女性は恋煩いで皆死んでしまった。
- By the age of 12 or 13 his beauty was beyond comparison, causing many women to fall in love with him but he rejected all of them and they all died of lovesickness.
- いずれにしてもこれを機に将門は良兼らの兵を筑波山に駆逐し、それから3年の間に良兼は病死し、将門の威勢と名声は関東一円に鳴り響いた。
- In any case, siezing this as an opportunity, Masakado drove Yoshikane's troops to Mt. Tsukuba-san; within 3 years Yoshikane died of illness, and Masakado's prowess came to be known throughout the Kanto region.
- 『玉葉』によると、4万の平氏軍で甲冑を付けていたのは4,5騎で平氏軍の過半数が死亡、残りは物具を捨てて山林に逃げたが討ち取られた。
- According to 'Gyokuyo,' out of forty thousand soldiers, only four or five soldiers wearing armor were found alive; the vast majority of the Taira army was killed and the rest fled into mountains and forests, leaving all their belongings behind, only to be found and murdered later.
- 那須信吾は中山忠光を逃すべく決死隊を編成して敵陣に突入して討ち死に、藤本鉄石も討ち死にし、負傷して失明していた松本奎堂は自刃した。
- Shingo NASU organized a death squad in order to make Tadamitsu NAKAYAMA flee, entered into an enemy camp and died in battle; Tesseki FUJIMOTO was also killed in battle; Keido MATSUMOTO who had lost eye sight from an injury committed suicide.
- 西郷の死を見届けると、残余の将士は岩崎口に進撃を続け、私学校の一角にあった塁に籠もって戦ったのち、自刃、刺し違え、あるいは戦死した。
- After witnessing Saigo's death, the remaining officers and soldiers continued their advance on Iwasaki-guchi and held up in a fort attached to the Shigakko until they committed suicide, killed one another or were killed in battle.
- その歌碑に刻まれた「恭仏跡」(仏徳を賛えたもの)17首、「呵責生死」(世の無常の道理を説いて仏道を勧めるもの)4首の仏教歌謡である。
- Among the Bussokusekika inscribed on the stone slab, 17 verses of '恭仏跡' (poems praising the virtues of Buddha) and 4 of '呵責生死' (poems to recommend Buddhism by preaching the truth of the transient world) are Buddhist ballads.
- ガラシャの死の数時間後、グネッキ・ソルディ・オルガンティノは細川屋敷の焼け跡を訪れてガラシャの骨を拾い、堺のキリシタン墓地に葬った。
- Several hours after Garasha's death, Gnecchi Soldi Organtino visited the ruins of Hosokawa residence, picked up Garasha's bones and buried them in the Christian cemetery in Sakai.
- 特に北条氏との関係に配慮してきた公経が死去し、北条氏に反感を抱く九条道家が関東申次となると道家が幕政に介入を試みるようになってきた。
- This became more so after Kimitsune, who had been mindful of the relationship with the Hojo clan. died and was succeeded as Kanto moshitsugi by Michiie KUJO, who was hostile to the Hojo clan and started to intervene in the Shogunate government.
- 盛親が攻撃の手を緩めなかったため、藤堂隊はほぼ壊滅状態になり、高虎の甥の藤堂高刑などが戦死し、高虎も逃げ回らざるを得ない有様だった。
- As Morichika did not ease attack, the Todo troops were almost annihilated and Takanori TODO, who was Takatora's nephew, etc. were killed in the battle and Takatora also was forced to run from place to place.
- 三十郎が隊士の切腹の際の介錯を失敗したと言う話も伝わるが、その隊士が切腹するのは記録では三十郎の死後の事であるため、信憑性は乏しい。
- It is also told that Sanjuro failed in conducting kaishaku (to assist someone in committing harakiri by beheading him) for a member, but this is not reliable because, according to the record, the member committed harakiri only after Sanjuro's death.
- 政治力を持たなかったとはいえ、正二位准大臣の高位にあった伯父の死は、もともと後見に恵まれない敦康親王の立場をさらに薄弱なものにした。
- The death of his uncle, who had no political power but held a high position (i.e., the office of Vice Minister, at Shonii (Senior Second Rank) in the government hierarchy), making the position of Imperial Prince Atsuyasu, who had never enjoyed the benefit of a strong backer, even more vulnerable.
- 実際には豊臣秀頼と側室の間に生まれた娘・奈阿姫が処刑される所を体を張った必死の助命嘆願を行い、その結果、奈阿姫は助けられたとされる。
- For example, when her husband Hideyori TOYOTOMI's daughter borne of his concubine, Naahime, was on the verge of being executed, Senhime risked her own life in a plea to save Naahime. Senhime managed to secure her release.
- 鎌倉幕府滅亡前夜の元弘元年(1331年)から室町幕府最後の征夷大将軍足利義昭が死去した慶長2年(1597年)までの歴史を描いている。
- It portrays the history from 1331, just before the downfall of the Kamakura bakufu, to 1597, the year in which Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, the final Muromachi Shogun, died.
- こうして細川政元と対立して状況が不利に陥る中での延徳3年(1491年)1月7日、奇しくも1年前に兄・義政が死んだのと同じ日に死去した。
- Curiously, on February 24, 1491, when he was in a dispute with Masamoto HOSOKAWA and in a disadvantageous situation, he died; it was exactly one year after the death of his older brother, Yoshimasa.
- 父の死後は朝政の第一人者として後朱雀天皇・後冷泉天皇の御代に渡り、関白を50年の長きに渡って務め、父道長と共に藤原氏全盛時代を築いた。
- After his father's death, he was one of the leading members of the imperial government, serving as Kanpaku for 50 years, spanning the reigns of Emperor Gosuzaku and Emperor Goreizei and, together with his father Michinaga, built what was the golden age of the Fujiwara clan.
- 長慶の死後は幼少の当主・三好義継を他の三人衆や松永久秀らと共に補佐し、永禄8年(1565年)にはついに足利義輝を暗殺した(永禄の変)。
- After Nagayoshi died, he supported the young head of the family, Yoshitsugu MIYOSHI allied with other Miyoshi sanninshu and Hisahide MATSUNAGA, and ultimately assassinated Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA in 1565 (the Eiroku no Hen) (Conspiracy of Eiroku).
- 7日に行われた福原を巡る一ノ谷の戦いで平家は惨敗し、嫡男の通盛をはじめ、子の教経、業盛がみな討ち死にした(教経については生存説あり)。
- On February 7, the Taira family was defeated in the Battle of Ichi no tani, at which Norimori's sons Michimori, Noritsune, and Narimori met their deaths on the battlefield (it is said that Noritsune survived the battle).
- だが、天王山にいた羽柴秀長、黒田官兵衛隊が中山・高山両隊を援護するために交戦することとなり、お互い攻防を続けたが激戦のすえに討死した。
- However, the forces led by Hidenaga HASHIBA and Kanbei KURODA came to back up Nakayama and Takayama forces, and they fought severely and after offenses and defenses Masachika was killed.
- 享和2年(1802年)に父が死去したため、文化 (元号)元年(1804年)に第10代藩主・朽木綱方に養子として引き取られて養育された。
- Since his father died in 1802, he was adopted in 1804 and raised by Tsunakata KUTSUKI, the tenth lord of the Domain.
- 新体制運動を展開し、全政党を自主的に解散させ、8月15日の民政党の解散をもって、日本に政党が存在しなくなり、議会制民主主義は死を迎えた。
- As the new order movement developed, all political parties were made to disband, and with the August 15th dissolution of the Constitutional Democratic Party (Minseito), the last political party in Japan disappeared and parliamentary democracy came to an end.
- 後に周防国の大内義興を後ろ盾にして室町幕府将軍職に復帰するが、今度は管領の細川高国(政元の養子)と対立して京都を出奔し、阿波で死去した。
- Although he later regained his position as the Shogun of the Muromachi Government with the support of Yoshioki OUCHI, he came into conflict with the new Kanrei, Takakuni HOSOKAWA, fled Kyoto and died in Awa.
- 後宮で最も格の高い弘徽殿に住まい権勢を誇ったが、桐壺帝の寵愛を桐壺更衣に奪われたことで、更衣の死後も忘れ形見である光源氏を激しく憎んだ。
- She lived in the Kokiden of the highest prestige among the empresses' residences and exerted power, but Kiritsubo no Koi (lower class court lady) took away the love of the Emperor Kiritsubo from her, and that was why she detested Hikaru Genji, the son of Kiritsubo no Koi, even after his mother died.
- 万事、もう今から死んだと同じの身になったと心を決めたはずなのに、やはりともすれば以前の気持ちになってしまいそうなのが、とても口惜しい。」
- Although I'd resolved to consider myself dead to the world from this point, I dread the moments when I allow myself to think of what might have been, and am on the verge of slipping into those feelings from the past.'
- 「夫越中、左近と共に戦死し、わらわ今寡婦となりたれば、請う、君少しく哀憐を垂れ、願わくは書をもって家に致し、もって老母の情を慰めしめよ」
- 'My husband Ecchu was killed in battle together with Sakon (literally, the Palace Guards of the Left, but the word probably specifies a person here), and that made me a widow now. Please, do have mercy on me. I beseech you to send this letter to my old mother awaiting at home for consolation.'
- 最後は壇ノ浦の戦いの敗戦の中さんざんに戦い、源義経に組みかかろうとするが、八艘飛びで逃げられ、大男2人を締め抱えて海に飛び込んで死んだ。
- In the end, in the Battle of Dan-no-ura, Noritsune fought desperately in a lost battle and tried to jump on MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune but failed to catch him when Yoshitsune escaped by jumping from one boat to another, eight boats in total, and, at last, Noritsune died by jumping into the sea holding two big men under his arms.
- 教経は郎党を海へ蹴り落とすと、安芸兄弟を左右の脇に抱えて締め付け「貴様ら、死出の山の供をせよ」と言うや、兄弟を抱えたまま海に飛び込んだ。
- Having kicked the retainer into the sea, Noritsune held the Aki brothers under his arms, told them, 'Follow my last journey!' and jumped into the sea with the brothers under his arms.
- 信忠に二条城への移動を提言し、同じく駆けつけた他の織田家臣らとともに、二条新御所に立て籠もって明智軍に抗戦したが、信忠とともに討死した。
- He made a proposal to Nobutada to move to Nijo-jo Castle, and confined himself within Nijo shingosho (Nijo New Imperial Palace) with other servants of Oda to resist the army of Akechi, but was killed in battle along with Nobutada.
- 天正10年(1582年)6月、信長が本能寺の変により横死し、次の天下人として秀吉が台頭すると、三成も秀吉の側近として次第に台頭してゆく。
- After Nobunaga died an unnatural death in the Honnoji no Hen (the Conspiracy of Honno-ji Temple) in June 1582, Hideyoshi rose up as a tenkabito (ruler of the country) and Mitsunari gradually emerged as an aide of Hideyoshi.
- 利家の死去・三成の蟄居により、家康の専横は再び活発になり、一旦白紙にしていた無断婚姻や秀吉の遺命で禁止されていた所領配分なども実施した。
- Ieyasu acted arbitrarily again due to Toshiie's death and because Mitsunari had remained at home, whereupon he promoted unauthorized marriages that had once been called off and conducted the distribution of territory in which Hideyoshi had interdicted.
- 秀吉死後は秀頼を補佐し、慶長5年(1600年)9月の関ヶ原の戦い後、五大老筆頭の徳川家康から大和国竜田藩に2万8千石の所領を与えられた。
- He supported Hideyori after Hideyoshi's death and after the Battle of Sekigahara in September 1600, was given the 28,000 koku Tatsuta Domain in Yamato no Kuni by the Gotairo (Council of Five Elders) leader, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA.
- 重盛の母は身分が低かったため、支えてくれる有力な親族を持たず、同母弟の基盛が早くに死去していたことも、重盛の孤立感を深めたと推測される。
- Shigemori's mother was of low birth and he therefore did not have any powerful relatives that could support him, and also, his younger brother by the same mother, Motomori, died young, and these facts are believed to have deepened Shigemori's loneliness.
- 藤原定家の『明月記』によると9月7日に鎌倉からの使者が到着して、頼家が1日に死去したと報じ、朝廷に実朝の将軍就任要請をしたと伝えている。
- According to 'Meigetsuki' (Chronicle of the Bright Moon) by FUJIWARA no Sadaie, the envoy from Kamakura who arrived at the Imperial court on October 20 reported that Yoriie died on October 14 and requested to approve Sanetomo's assumption of shogun.
- 特に寛正2年(1461年)の寛正の大飢饉は京都にも大被害をもたらし、一説では賀茂川の流れが餓死者の死骸のために止まるほどであったとされる。
- In particular, the Kansho Famine in 1461 left a tremendous disaster in Kyoto, and according to one account the flow of Kamo-gawa River stopped because of the corpses of the people who died from starvation.
- 歳三の命によって台場方面に進軍していた大野率いる兵士らは一時勢力を盛り返していたが、突然乱れて大野の必死の指揮にも関わらず総崩れとなった。
- The soldiers lead by OHNO, who were advancing in the direction of Daiba under the order of Toshizo, were temporarily regaining their power, but they suddenly lost control and suffered a total defeat despite OHNO's desperate instructions.
- 義材の将軍就任は、義視と畠山政長の権勢が高まることとなり、延徳3年(1491年)1月に義視が死去した後は、政長が権力を独占するようになる。
- Yoshimi and Masanaga HATAKEYAMA's influence increased after Yoshiki became shogun, with Masanaga becoming the dominant power after Yoshimi's death in January, 1491.
- 40歳のとき宗養の死で連歌界の第一人者となるが、文禄4年(1595年)の豊臣秀次事件に連座して近江国園城寺(三井寺)の前に蟄居させられた。
- When the leading linked-verse teacher Soyo died, Joha SATOMURA became the leading figure in the linked-verse arena at the age of 40, but he was implicated in the Incident of Hidetsugu TOYOTOMI in 1595 and was placed under house arrest in front of Enjoji Temple (generally known as Mitsuidera Temple) in Omi Province.
- ワカヒルメはオオヒルメすなわちアマテラスの分身であり、スサノオの行為によってアマテラスが死んだというのが元々の伝承ではないかと考えられる。
- The original transmission is thought to have suggested that Wakahirume should be Ohirume, other self of Amaterasu, and the reckless demeanor of Susano should cause the death of Amatersu.
- 馨が幼い頃に晶子が死去したが、初めて衆議院議員選挙に立候補して落選し、浪人生活を送っているときに、祖母の詩集『みだれ髪』を復刻させている。
- Kaoru was an early age when Akiko died, but after he ran unsuccessfully for his first election as a member of the House of Representatives, he published the reprint of his grandmother's collection of poetry 'Midaregami' while he was preparing for the next election.
- 清盛の死後、宗盛は「今に於いては、万事偏に院宣の趣を以て存じ行うべく候」(『玉葉』閏2月6日条)と表明して、後白河に恭順する姿勢を示した。
- After the death of Kiyomori, Munemori made clear his position that it was necessary to follow Goshirakawa, declaring, 'Now we should do everything based on Inzen (a decree from the retired Emperor)(ex-emperor Goshirakawa's commands) (see the entry for February 6 (leap day) in the 'Gyokuyo').
- 永禄5年(1562年)には失脚に追い込まれ、このため京都船岡山で挙兵したが、長慶の命を受けた松永久秀の追討を受け、子の貞良と共に戦死した。
- In 1562 Sadataka's downfall culminated by losing his position, and when Sadataka finally raised an army in Mt. Funaoka ('Funaokayama') in Kyoto, Nagayoshi ordered Hisahide MATSUNAGA to hunt down and kill Sadataka, thus resulting in the death of Sadataka and his son Sadayoshi in battle.
- 合戦は京都内野で行われ、大内義弘や赤松義則、京極高詮などの有力守護大名によって編成された幕府軍の反攻に遭って、氏清は戦死した(明徳の乱)。
- The battle took place within the boundaries of Kyoto, and the Bakufu force, organized by powerful constables such as Yoshihiro OUCHI, Yoshinori AKAMATSU, and Takanori KYOGOKU, put down the revolt, and Ujikiyo died during the Meitoku no Ran (the Discord of the Meitoku Era).
- 正暦四年頃から定子の死去まで彼女に仕えた女房・清少納言が著した随筆『枕草子』は、生き生きとした筆致で、彼女の人格的魅力を今日に伝えている。
- Teishi's attractive personality can be felt even today through the lively description in the 'The Pillow Book,' written by her lady-in-waiting (993-Teishi's death), Sei Shonagon.
- (ちなみに、近世以前の平均寿命の短さは乳幼児死亡率の高さが主な原因であり、成人男子の平均余命だけを考えれば現代人より著しく短い訳ではない。
- (As a reference, the average life expectancy in that period was lower than today, not because the people then died at an earlier age but because of the high infant mortality rate; the average life of an adult male was not significantly shorter than that of today.
- 承平 (日本)5年(935年)2月に将門は源護の子・源扶らに常陸国真壁郡野本(筑西市)にて襲撃されるが、これらを撃退し扶らは討ち死にする。
- In March 935, Masakado was attacked by MINAMOTO no Mamoru's sons, including MINAMOTO no Tasuku, in Nomoto of Makabe-gun County in Hitachi Province (Chikusei City), but he repelled their attack, and many, including Tasuku, were killed in the battle.
- 盛見は戦死したが跡を継いだ甥の大内持世が山名氏の手を借りて渋川氏や少弐氏・大友氏を撃破、腹心となった持世を九州探題とし九州を支配下に置いた。
- Morimi was killed in the battle but his nephew, Mochiyo OUCHI, took over the leadership and, with the help of the Yamana family, defeated the Shibukawa Clan and the Shoni and Otomo Clans, with Mochiyo, who was trusted by Yoshinori, being made Commissioner of Kyushu.
- 西園寺は政治力がなかったという見方をされることが多いがこれは誤りで、山縣有朋の死去後政治力で彼を上回るものは当時の日本には存在しなくなった。
- Saionji is often viewed as having lacked political power, however this is incorrect because, after Aritomo YAMAGATA died, there was no one surpassing him in terms of political power in Japan.
- 生年は不明だが、永正12年(1520年)、祖父とされる之長と父とされる長光が戦死しており、長光の子だとすれば出生はそれ以前ということになる。
- His date of birth is unknown, but Yukinaga, who was believed to be his grandfather, and Nagamitsu, who was believed to his father, were killed in war in 1520, so his date of birth would have been earlier than the date of his father's death if he was Nagamitsu's son.
- 天正14年(1586年)の戸次川の戦いで長兄の長宗我部信親が戦死すると、兄の香川親和や津野親忠を推す一派と家督相続をめぐって争うことになる。
- After his eldest brother Nobuchika CHSOKABE died in the Battle of Hetsugi-gawa River in 1586, he was obliged to contest the inheritance of the position as a family head with a group that proposed his elder brother, Chikakazu KAGAWA or Chikatada TSUNO.
- 利休死後数年を経て(文禄4年頃)徳川家康や前田利家の取りなしにより道安と少庵は赦免され、道安が堺の本家堺千家の家督を継いだが、早くに断絶した。
- A few years after Rikyu's death, Doan and Shoan were pardoned with the help of Ieyasu TOKUGAWA and Toshiie MAEDA, and Doan succeeded as head of the Sakai-Senke family, but the family died out soon.
- しかし、永正5年(1508年)に前将軍義稙を擁立する大内義興が上洛の軍を起こしたため、近江国へ逃れて将軍職を廃され、復帰できないまま死去した。
- However, when Yoshioki OUCHI, a supporter of the previous Shogun Yoshitane, raised an army in 1508 to advance to Kyoto, Yoshizumi fled to Oumi Province and was removed from the position as the Shogun; he died without returning to the position [of Shogun].
- 後に朱雀帝は位を降りてから斎宮を妃にと望むが、母御息所の反対に遭い、その死後も源氏の意向により実現しなかった(「葵 (源氏物語)」「賢木」)。
- Later, Emperor Suzaku wanted to marry the saigu after his abdication, but her mother, Miyasudokoro opposed this and, even after her death, Genji prevented this from happening ('Aoi (Genji Monogatari),' 'Sakaki').
- 神武天皇の死後、神武天皇の子である手研耳命(タギシミミ)と結婚するも、タギシミミの反逆において子供たちに夫の謀意について知らせて反逆を防いだ。
- After Emperor Jinmu died, Himetataraisuzuhime married Tagishimimi, who was a son of Emperor Jinmu and she prevented the rebellion plotted by her husband by notifying her children of her husband's political intrigue.
- 蛍兵部卿宮の死後は、紅梅 (源氏物語)(柏木の弟)が始め人目を憚って通い、一時は世間から非難されたりもしたがやがて正式に結婚し北の方となった。
- After the death of Hotaru Hyobukyonomiya, Kobai (younger brother of Kashiwagi) began to visit her, though he was worried about being seen, and he was accused by people for a while, but before long were formally married.
- 元亨3年(1323年)7月21日、為藤が後醍醐天皇の勅命により着手、翌4年為藤の死亡後、為定が命をつぎ、正中 (元号)3年(1326年)撰進。
- On August 31, 1323, Tamefuji started on this anthology by the command of Emperor Godaigo, and after Tamefuji died in the following year, Tamesada succeeded the duty and presented the results to the Emperor in 1326.
- これに対して「すぐに死ぬ身が身体を気にする場合ではなかろう」と嘲笑されると、「大事を成す者は最期の最期まであきらめないものだ」と答えたという。
- He was told, 'You'll be executed soon, so this isn't the time to worry about your health,' and was laughed at derisively; but he simply answered, 'A person of great ambition never gives up.'
- 島田は箱館戦争後、近藤勇をはじめ散っていった新選組隊士の菩提を弔うため念仏をかかさず、箱館で戦死した土方歳三の戒名を常に懐に携えていたという。
- After the Hakodate war, SHIMADA regularly prayed to Amitabha for the repose of departed Shinsengumi souls including Isami KONDO, always putting in his bosom the posthumous Buddhist name of Toshizo HIJIKATA, who died in the Hakodate war.
- しかし8月14日に義澄が急死するなどの好条件にも助けられて、8月23日に船岡山城の決戦で澄元軍を破り、京都を奪還したのである(船岡山の戦い)。
- However, luck was on their side when Yoshizumi died suddenly in September 16, then they defeated Sumimoto's army in a decisive battle at Funaokayama Castle on September 25, and retook Kyoto (the Battle of Funaokayama).
- その他、蓮如の死後に弟子たちが蓮如の言行録を写し継いだ書物として『蓮如上人御一代記聞書(蓮如上人御一代聞書)』(全316箇条)が、残されている。
- Other than that, there remains 'Rennyo Shonin Goichidai-ki Kikigaki (Rennyo Shonin Goichidai Kikigaki)' (316 items in total), which is a collection of writings based on Rennyo's actions and words recorded, transcribed and passed down by Rennyo's disciples after his death.
- 成氏の死後、古河公方家では内紛が相次いで衰退し、第5代公方・足利義氏 (古河公方)が天正11年(1583年)に死去すると、古河公方家は断絶した。
- Infighting triggered by the death of Shigeuji caused the authority of the Koga Kubo to eventually deteriorate, and with the death of the 5th Kubo, Yoshiuji ASHIKAGA in 1583, the Koga Kubo came to an end.
- 高国は一時劣勢に追い込まれて丹波国にまで撤退したが、澄元方の擁する前将軍・足利義澄の病死などにも助けられて、8月24日の船岡山の戦いに勝利した。
- At one point, Takakuni found himself outnumbered and was forced to retreat to Tanba Province, but he was saved by the death of the former shogun, Yoshizumi ASHIKAGA, who had sided with Sumimoto's force, and on August 24 Takakuni claimed victory in the Battle of Funaokayama.
- しかし源氏が理想の女性として育てた紫の上(若紫、紫の君とも呼ばれる)が葵の上の死後事実上の正妻であり、多くの夫人の中で彼女への愛が最も深かった。
- However, Murasaki no ue (also called Wakamurasaki or Murasaki no Kimi), whom Genji brought up to become his ideal woman, is his legal wife in all but name, and he loves her the most among his many women.
- 尊氏は自ら直冬討伐を企てるが、正平13年/延文3年4月30日(1358年)、背中に出来た癰(よう、腫物)のため、京都二条万里小路邸にて死去した。
- He plotted to kill Tadafuyu, but died of a tumor on his back at the palace of Made'nokoji in Nijo, Kyoto, on April 30th, 1358.
- 宮は婚期を外れた(大君二十五歳、中の君二十三歳。当時の感覚では「若い」とは言えない)娘達を、自分の死後軽んじられるような立場にはすまいと苦慮した
- He racked his brains not to make his princesses, who had missed the chance to get married (at that time, Oigimi was twenty-five years old and Naka no Kimi was twenty-three, both of which were no longer regarded as 'young' following the common wisdom in those days), treated as of little account after he died.
- 正平13年/延文3年(1358年)年には尊氏が死去するが、南朝勢力も幕府の度重なる攻勢の前に衰微し、大内、山名らも幕府に降り、直冬党は瓦解する。
- Although Takauji died in 1358, the power of the Southern Court also declined as it had repeatedly been under attack from the bakufu, and with OUCHI and YAMANA also surrendering to the bakufu, the Tadafuyu faction collapsed.
- 同年12月に常陸国となり、翌久安4年(1148年)正月には従四位下・右馬頭となって清盛に迫る勢いを示すが、久安5年(1149年)病死してしまう。
- In January 1148, he was appointed to the post of Hitachi no suke (Assistant Governor of Hitachi Province) and was granted the court rank of Jushiinoge (Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade), and elevated to the status of Uma no kami (Captain of the Right Division of Bureau of Horses), which demonstrated his rise in status approaching that of Kiyomori; however, he died of illness in 1149.
- 子の義尚が延徳元年(1489年)に六角討伐の陣中で死去したため、やむなく政務の場に復帰することを決意するが、正室の日野富子が義政の復帰に反対した。
- He decided unwillingly to return to his administrative duties in 1489 when his son, Yoshihisa, died in the battle during the subjugation of Rokkaku, but his official wife, Tomiko HINO, opposed to his return.
- 兄・義輝の死後、幕臣に守られながら流浪したり、信長に追放されて諸国を流浪したりしたりして諸大名を頼った経緯から、「貧乏公方」と噂されたといわれる。
- It is said that Yoshiaki was called 'a poor noble' because he wandered with Shogunate statesmen after his elder brother Yoshiteru died and wandered in various provinces after being exiled by Nobunaga.
- 祖母の死後、父に引き取られるはずであった若紫を略取した源氏は、自邸の二条院において、周囲には彼女の素性を隠しながら理想の女性に育てる(「若紫」)。
- After the death of her grandmother, she is supposed to be taken in by her father, but Genji takes her to his residence Nijoin and brings her up to become his ideal woman without telling anyone who she is ('Wakamurasaki').
- 光秀は明智光春、武田元明、京極高次らに近江の長浜城 (近江国)、佐和山城、安土城の各城を攻略させ、次に日野攻囲に移る手筈だったが、直前に敗死した。
- Mitsuhide captured a number of castles with Mitsuharu AKECHI, Motoaki TAKEDA, Takatsugu KYOGOKU and others including Nagahama Castle at Omi (Omi Province), Sawayama Castle and Azuchi Castle, but was defeated and killed just as he was about to lay siege to Hino.
- 慶長12年(1607年)に龍造寺高房が死去し龍造寺氏本家が断絶すると、それを引き継いだ鍋島氏に重用され、親族と同等の待遇を得、佐賀藩請役を務めた。
- In 1607, when Takafusa RYUZOJI died and the head family of the Ryuzoji clan was distinguished, he was appointed to a responsible post by the Nabeshima clan which took the domain over, and he got a treatment equivalent to the family to serve as Ukeyaku (an administrative officer who manages the affairs of the domain) of the Saga Domain.
- 最近の説では、長州藩邸に戻っていた吉田が脱出者から異変を聞き、池田屋に向かおうとするも加賀藩邸前で会津藩兵多数に遭遇し討ち死にした、とされている。
- A recent theory has proposed that when YOSHIDA, who was at the Lord of Choshu's Kyoto mansion, heard about the incident from someone who had managed to escape, he headed to the Ikedaya but encountered a large force of soldiers from Aizu Domain and died in the ensuing battle.
- 文明5年(1473年)に西軍の山名持豊(宗全)、東軍の細川勝元の両名が死んだことを契機に、義政は12月に将軍職を子の足利義尚へ譲って正式に隠居した。
- In 1473, when the West Army's Mochitoyo (Sozen) YAMANA and the East Army's Katsumoto HOSOKAWA both died Yoshimasa took this opportunity to hand over his position as the Shogun to his son, Yoshihisa ASHIKAGA, in December, and he officially retired.
- 死罪の理由は定かではなく、大徳寺山門(金毛閣)改修に当たって増上慢があったため(自身の雪駄履きの木像を楼門の二階に設置し、その下を秀吉に通らせた)。
- The reason why Hideyoshi sentenced Rikyu to die isn't clear, but there are some views about it. When the gate of Daitoku-ji Temple (Kimokaku) was renovated, Rikyu placed a wooden statue of himself shod in straw sandals on top of the gate; passing under the statue was humiliating for Hideyoshi.
- 737年に天然痘の大流行で藤原四兄弟が相次いで病死すると、橘諸兄、僧玄昉、吉備真備らが藤原氏の突出を抑えようと努めるが、藤原仲麻呂により抑えられる。
- After the Fujiwara four brothers died one after another in 737 due to an epidemic of smallpox, TACHIBANA no Moroe, the priest Genbo and KIBI no Makibi attempted to curtail the power of the Fujiwara clan, but they were overpowered by FUJIWARA no Nakamaro.
- 陽成天皇は後の記録には暴君として描かれており、それによると天皇は蛙を捕え、蛇を捕え、または犬と猿を闘わせて喜び、人を木に登らせて墜落死させたという。
- Emperor Yozei is described as a tyrant in later records, which recount that he was said to have enjoyed catching frogs and snakes, having dogs and monkeys fight with each other, and ordering people to climb trees so he could watch them fall to their deaths.
- また、南朝とのパイプを持ち交渉も行い、1367年に幕府が関東統治のために鎌倉に設置した鎌倉公方の足利基氏が死去すると、鎌倉へ赴いて事後処理を務める。
- Doyo also opened up a line of communications with the Southern Court and conducted negotiations, and when the Governor-general of Kamakurafu, Motouji ASHIKAGA, who had been installed by the shogunate to control Kanto area, died in 1367, Doyo went to Kamakura to assume the post.
- 鎮守府将軍、陸奥守に任ぜられた父頼義が安倍氏 (奥州)と戦った前九年の役では、1057年(天喜5)11月に数百の死者を出し大敗した黄海の戦いを経験。
- His father Yoriyoshi, who held the titles Chinjufu Shogun (Commander-in-Chief of the Defense of North) and Mutsu no kami (the governer of Mutsu Province), suffered a great defeat at the Battle of Kiumi resulting in several hundred casualties in November 1057 during the Earlier Nine Years' War against the Abe clan.
- 三成は佐和山で善政を敷いていたため領民から慕われ、三成の死後も佐和山の領民はその遺徳を偲んで、佐和山城付近に地蔵を築くなどしてその霊を慰めたという。
- Because Mitsunari governed wisely in Sawayama, he was beloved by his people; after his death, they set ksitigarbhas near Sawayama Castle to comfort his spirit.
- しかし、当時の公家の日記などには義満の行為が皇位簒奪計画の一環であるとしたりその死を暗殺と疑った記録はなく、皇位簒奪計画や義満暗殺の直接の証拠はない。
- However, there were no descriptions in any documents of that period, such as nobles' diaries, indicating suspicion that the actions taken by Yoshimitsu had been a part of his plot or that he was assassinated, and therefore, they cannot offer any direct evidence either.
- しかし一度は競争相手である細川澄元を京都から伊賀へと駆逐するが、細川高国や澄元らの反撃を受けて澄之の邸宅であった遊初軒での戦いで流れ矢に当り即死した。
- He first expelled his former opponent, Sumimoto HOSOKAWA from Kyoto to Iga, but he incurred a counterstrike from Takakuni HOSOKAWA and Sumimoto HOSOKAWA, and was instantly killed by stray arrows during the battle at Sumiyuki's palace of Yushoken.
- 天正6年(1578年)、謙信が死去すると、北条家からの人質として送られてきた謙信の養子で義兄(または義弟)上杉景虎との相続争いが勃発する(御館の乱)。
- After the death of Kenshin in 1578, a dispute over the line of succession broke out--Kagetora UESUGI, who was Kenshin's adopted son sent from the Hojo clan as a hostage and was Kagekatsu's elder (or younger) brother (the Otate Disturbance).
- 乱後は美濃に亡命し、甥の義尚と兄の義政の死後、子の義材を第10代将軍に擁立して自らは大御所(後見人)として幕政を牛耳ったが、兄の死から1年後に死去した。
- Upon the end of the war he fled to Mino, and after the death of his nephew Yoshihisa and his older brother Yoshimasa he backed his son Yoshiki as the tenth shogun and controlled shogunal politics as the doyen (guardian) until his death, which came a year after that of his brother.
- 同年の第一次近衛内閣成立以降は次第に政治の表舞台から退き、反対し続けた日独伊三国軍事同盟成立の2ヶ月後の昭和15年(1940年)11月24日に死去した。
- After the First Konoe Cabinet was formed in the same year, he gradually retreated from the political stage, and he passed away on November 24, 1940, two months after the formation of Tripartite Military Pact, which he had continued to oppose.
- 三島の戦後日本の精神的な死への憎悪と呪詛がこめられているように見えるが、どちらかといえば、憎悪と呪詛をモチーフとしながら、精緻な詩的作品を構築している。
- Although it looks as if Mishima showed his animosity towards the spiritual death of Japan in the postwar period and cursed it in his work, he uses this rather as a motif and constructs a subtle and minute poetic work.
- 原告の名前が活字になったとき、彼女は数多くの死の恐怖にさらされ、芸者社会を侮辱したことに対して自殺を迫られたが、彼女はゴールデンを訴えることを選択した。
- Once the plaintiff's name was published, she received many death threats, and faced pressure to commit suicide for insulting the geisha community; but she decided to sue Golden.
- また祭祀権・叙任権(人事権)などの諸権力を天皇家から奪い、死の1ヶ月前の1408年(応永15年)4月には宮中において次男・義嗣の元服を親王並みに行った。
- He also usurped various authorities, such as those for rituals and for personnel affairs, from the Imperial Family. In April 1408, one month before his death, he carried out the ceremony of Genpuku (coming-of-age ceremony for boys) for his second son, Yoshitsugu, on a scale comparable to ceremonies for an imperial prince.
- 頼政は以仁王を逃すべく平等院に籠って抵抗するが多勢に無勢で、子の仲綱や宗綱や兼綱が次々に討ち死にあるいは自害し、頼政も渡辺唱の介錯で腹を切って自害した。
- Yorimasa and his forces barricaded themselves in Byodoin Temple to oppose the attacking forces in order to let Prince Mochihito flee, but the Taira forces far outnumbered Yorimasa's, with his son Nakatsuna as well as Munetsuna and Kanetsuna being killed in action or having committed suicide one after another; Yorimasa finally committed suicide with WATANABE no Tonau serving as his suicide assistance.
- 法医学の立場からは、著しい肉体疲労や即死時のショックからくる即時性死後硬直ではないかと考察されているが、あり得ないとする意見もあり、真偽は定かではない。
- According to forensic medicine, it may be interpreted as an instantaneous cadaveric spasm caused by excessive physical fatigue or the shock of instantaneous death, but there are also comments that say it is impossible; the truth remains uncertain.
- 1582年、信長が本能寺の変により横死すると、安土城にいた信長の妻子を保護し、父とともに居城・日野城(中野城)へ走って明智光秀に対して対抗姿勢を示した。
- In 1582, when Nobunaga was killed in the Honnoji Incident, he protected Nobunaga's wife and children in Azuchi Castle and retreated with his father to Hino Castle (Nakano Castle) where he was the lord, thereby indicating his opposition to Mitsuhide AKECHI.
- 寛元4年(1246年)の寛元の乱で甥の康持が失脚したために、同年8月に替わって問注所執事(第4代)に任じられて、死の直前の康元元年9月28日まで務めた。
- In November 1246, he was appointed the fourth head of the Board of Inquiry to replace his nephew Yasumochi who lost his position in the Kangen Incident in the same year, and filled the position until October 24, 1256, immediately before his death.
- 享和2年(1802年)12月に第9代藩主である朽木倫綱が死去したため、その養子となり、享和3年(1803年)1月12日に家督を継いで第10代藩主となる。
- When Tomotsuna KUTSUKI, the ninth lord of the Domain, died in December 1802, he became the adopted son of Tomotsuna and took over as head of the family on February 3, 1803 and became the tenth lord of the Domain.
- これは謙信が後継体制を整えないうちに急死してしまったことや、越後の長尾諸家を中心とした、何代にも渡る権力争いなどの複雑な事情が背後に絡んでいるとされる。
- There appears to have been a series of complicated circumstances underlying this dispute; such as Kenshin's sudden death before the completion of arrangements for the succession, as well as struggles for power which continued for generations mainly among the Nagao families in Echigo.
- 御館の乱において、景勝は謙信の死の直後に謙信の遺言と詐称して春日山城本丸と金蔵を占拠し、春日山城城下の御館(上杉憲政の屋敷)に立て籠もった景虎と戦った。
- In the Otate Disturbance, Kagekatsu occupied the donjon and treasure-house of Kasugayama Castle immediately after Kenshin's death on the false premise that it was bequeathed to him by Kenshin, and then he fought against Kagetora, who holed up in Otate (the residence of Norimasa UESUGI) located outside the walls of Kasugayama Castle.
- 平間は郷里に帰って、芹沢家で顛末を伝えると、その後いったん消息不明となるが、明治維新後は地元の芹澤村に戻り、明治7年(1874年) に51歳で死去した。
- HIRAMA returned to his home village of Serizawa-mura but disappeared after telling the whole story to the SERIZAWA family, though he returned again after the Meiji Restoration and died aged 51 in 1874.
- 刑死者の一人大石誠之助は『明星』の同人で関わりも深く、また女性でただ一人死刑となった菅野スガは未決在監中に平出修弁護士に晶子の歌集の差し入れを頼んでいる。
- Among those executed, Seinosuke OISHI was a member of 'Myojo' whom Akiko knew well; and Suga KANNO was the only female and she asked her attorney Shu HIRAIDE to send her Akiko's poetry anthology while she was in detention before the verdict.
- それが本当に殺人事件なのか、あるいは過失致死といった類の事故なのかは明らかではなく、また犯人も不明とされたが、宮中では陽成天皇が殴り殺したのだと噂された。
- It is unknown, whether this was actually a murder or an accidental death, and the murderer was also said to be unknown, but at Court there were rumors that the Emperor Yozei had beaten him to death.
- 永万元年(1165年)に二条天皇が、永万2年(1166年)に摂政・近衛基実が相次いで死去したことにより、二条親政派は瓦解して後白河院政派が息を吹き返した。
- As Emperor Nijo died in 1165 and Motozane KONOE, Sessho (regent), in 1166, the group directly responsible for the administration of the government under Emperor Nijo collapsed, and political faction supporting Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa was revived.
- その信利も早世したため、信利の弟・松平信庸 (篠山藩主)を新たに擁立して、天和2年6月13日(1682年7月17日)に死去するまで藩政を執ることとなった。
- Nobutoshi also died young, and his younger brother Nobutsune MATSUDAIRA was appointed Lord of the Sasayama Domain anew and Yasunobu, again, continued administering domain affairs until his death on July 17, 1682.
- これは病死とも、秀吉への恩義に応えられなかった(且元は、家康の大坂攻めに協力する見返りとして、秀頼の助命を嘆願していたらしい)ことを悔いての自殺説もある。
- While some attribute his death to illness, others believe it was suicide for failing to live up to his pledge of loyalty to Hideyoshi (for pleading for the life of Hideyori in return for his support of Ieyasu's siege on Osaka Castle).
- 吉岡平 『火星の土方歳三』(朝日ソノラマ) - 函館で死亡した後、エドガー・ライス・バローズの『火星シリーズ』の火星に転生した土方歳三の活躍を描くSF作品。
- By Hitoshi YOSHIOKA 'Toshizo HIJIKATA on Mars' (Asahi Sonorama) - A SF novel which tells the adventures of Toshizo HIJIKATA, after he died in Hakodate and is reborn on Mars in 'Mars Series' of Edgar Rice Burroughs.
- 彼女の形見は水晶の玉、日本に帰っても私を忘れないなら初瀬寺に玉を持って三七日の法を行え、再会できる、と予言し、琴を天外に飛び去らせ、自分も露のように死んだ。
- Her keepsake was a crystal ball and she predicted 'If you do not forget me even after you return to Japan, take the ball to Hatsuse-dera Temple and carry out the Buddhist memorial service of the Twenty-First Day, then we can meet again,' and she let her koto fly away and died like the dew.
- ただし、近江朝に仕えた宮女の死を悼む挽歌(『万葉集』巻2・217-219)を詠んでいることから、近江朝にも出仕していたとする見解もないではない(北山茂夫)。
- However, because he composed an elegy mourning for the death of a minor court lady who served the court while the Imperial Palace in Omi Otsu no Miya was the capital ('Manyoshu' volume 2, 217-219), there is a theory that he served during the period from 667 to 672 as well (Shigeo KITAYAMA).
- 秀吉としては個人の能力に見合った仕事を与えることで両派を形成したのだと思われるが、両派を分断したことは秀吉の死後、豊臣家臣団の分裂を招くことにもつながった。
- It seems that Hideyoshi made both factions by giving them tasks which were appropriate to their abilities, but this separation led to a split of TOYOTOMI vassals after Hideyoshi's death.
- なお、義経主従は衣川館では死なず、平泉を脱出して現在の青森県や北海道へ逃れたとする、いわゆる「源義経不死伝説」にも、弁慶に関するエピソードは数多く登場する。
- There are many other episodes about Benkei in the legend of the immortal MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune that relates the idea that Yoshitsune and his retainers did not die at Koromogawa-no-tachi but escaped to present-day Aomori Prefecture or Hokkaido.
- 関ヶ原の戦い後は有馬晴信に知行3000石を与えられ金山城(結城城)主となるが、有馬晴信の死後、次第にキリシタン弾圧が激しくなり、1613年以後の消息は不明。
- After the Battle of Sekigahara, he was given chigyo (enfeoffment) of 3000 koku and became the lord of Kaneyama-jo (Yuki-jo) Castle, but after the death of Harunobu ARIMA, the crackdown on Christian got severe, and he was missing from the history after 1613.
- 雅実は舞楽に優れ、秘曲『胡飲酒』を伝える楽家の多資忠が変死したとき、堀河天皇が『胡飲酒』を伝受していた雅実に命じて多忠方(資忠の子)に伝えさせた話は名高い。
- Masazane possessed outstanding skill in court dance and music, and there is a famous story that upon the unnatural death of Suketada ONO, who was supposed to pass down the court dance, Konju, Emperor Horikawa ordered Masazane to teach the dance to Tadataka ONO (Suketada's son).
- 辛くも一命をとりとめた大村は山口藩邸に移送され、数日間の治療を受けた後、大坂の病院に入院し蘭医ボードウィンの手術を受けるが、11月5日容態が悪化し死去した。
- Omura escaped death and was moved to the official residence in Yamaguchi Domain and after receiving treatment for a few days, he entered a hospital in Osaka where he was operated on by the Dutch physician Bauduin but his condition deteriorated and he died on December 7.
- 1199年(正治元)、頼朝が死ぬと北条氏の権力強化を図って、有力御家人であった梶原景時や源頼家の外戚に当たる比企能員らを大江広元・仁田忠常らとともに殺害した。
- When Yoritomo died in 1199, Tokimasa and his family members attempted to increase their power and killed many senior vassals, including Kagetoki KAJIWARA, Yoshikazu HIKI (a maternal relative of MINAMOTO no Yoriie), OE no Hirotada and Tadatsune NITA.
- 『万葉集』巻2に讃岐国で死人を嘆く歌(巻2・220-222)が残り、また石見国は鴨山での辞世歌と、彼の死を哀悼する挽歌(巻2・223-227)が残されている。
- In the second volume of the 'Manyoshu', a poem about grief over a dead man in Sanuki Province (volume 2, 220-222) survives, and both a farewell poem at Kamoyama in Iwami Province and elegies for his death also survive (volume 2, 223-227).
- のちに国事参与となり、三条とともに攘夷派の先鋒となったが、文久3年(1863年)に深夜朝議からの帰途、京都朔平門外の猿ヶ辻で刺客に襲われ自宅で死去、享年27。
- Later, he became Kokuji Sanyo (national affaires council), and he spearheaded the Joi ha (group of expulsion of the foreigners) with Sanjo, but in 1863, he was attacked by an assassin at Sarugatsuji outside the Sakuhei-mon Gate in Kyoto on the way home from a Court Council late at night, and died at home at the age of 27.
- 但馬国に逃亡を企てて、起死回生を果たすべく中山城(京都府舞鶴市中山)に身を寄せたが、城主の中山幸兵衛は既に細川方に内応しており、行き場を失った義道は自害した。
- He contemplated fleeing to Tajima Province and although he was fighting a lost cause he received shelter at Nakayama-jo Castle (Nakayama, Maizuru City, Kyoto Prefecture); however, Kobee NAKAYAMA, the lord of the castle, had already betrayed him to the Hosokawa side and, having no place to go, Yoshimichi committed suicide.
- 細川忠興はガラシャの死を悲しみ、慶長6年(1601年)にオルガンティノにガラシャ教会葬を依頼して葬儀にも参列し、後に遺骨を大坂の崇禅寺 (大阪市)へ改葬した。
- Tadaoki HOSOKAWA mourned over Garasha's death and in 1601, asked Organtino to perform a funeral service for Garasha at the church, which he attended; later, he reburied her remains at Sozen-ji Temple (Osaka City).
- 1893年(明治26年)久栄23歳で病没、佐久は1896年(明治29年)85歳(87歳死亡説あり)で永眠、家族の中で一番長生きであった(八重は83歳で他界)。
- Hisae died due to an illness at the age of 23 in 1893, and Saku died at the age of 85 in 1896, who lived the longest of the family (Yae died at the age of 85).
- 村上天皇のもとの実力者右大臣師輔の長男で、妹の中宮藤原安子が生んだ冷泉天皇、円融天皇が即位すると栄達し、摂政太政大臣にまで上り詰めるが、その翌年に早死にした。
- Koretada was the eldest son of Morosuke, who held the title of Udaijin (Minister of the Right), and served under Emperor Murakami, and when Emperors Reizei and Enyu, who were the sons of Koretada's younger sister FUJIWARA no Anshi, who held the title of Chugu (Empress), ascended to the throne, he succeeded as well and became Sessho Daijo-daijin (Regent and the Grand Minister), but died early in the following year.
- 治承3年(1179年)7月、平清盛の後継者と目されていた父・平重盛が病死し、叔父の平宗盛が平氏の棟梁となると、維盛ら重盛の息子達は平氏一門で微妙な立場となる。
- When his father, TAIRA no Shigemori, who had been supposed to succeed Taira no Kiyomori, died of disease in July 1179 and TAIRA no Munemori took over as the head of the clan, Koremori and the other sons of Shigemori were put in a delicate position in the clan.
- 天正10年(1582年)、本能寺の変の際は京都に随行しており、信長の長子織田信忠を守って二条城に篭り、最期に黒母衣衆としての意地を見せ、奮戦して壮絶に討死した。
- In 1582, on the occasion of the Honno-ji Temple Incident, he had followed Nobunaga to Kyoto and had stayed in the Nijo-jo Castle to guard Nobutada ODA who was the heir of Nobunaga and proved himself as a kurohoroshu and fought bravely and died in battle.
- 死後何百年の間にあらゆる伝説が生まれ、実像を離れた多くの物語が作られた義経であるが、以下には史料に残された義経自身の言動と、直接関わった人たちの義経評を上げる。
- During a few hundred years after the death of Yoshitsune, many stories that were exaggerated from his real figure were been produced, however, following are Yoshitsune's words, acts, and his profile as commented upon by other people directly related to him, as found in historical materials.
- 1427年(応永34)には赤松義則死後の赤松氏の相続の際、所領を近習の赤松持貞に預けようとすると、赤松満祐が京を出奔して領国の播磨国へ下国する事件なども起こる。
- On the occasion of succession of the AKAMATSU clan after Yoshinori AKAMATSU died in 1427, Yoshimochi tried to leave the domain to his close aide Mochisada AKAMATSU, which made Mitsusuke AKAMATSU run away from Kyoto and go down to Harima, his governing province.
- 1408年(応永15)の義満死後は一時的に花の御所(室町第、京都市上京区)に住むが、翌年には2代将軍足利義詮の住んでいた三条坊門邸(京都市中京区)へ移っている。
- After Yoshimitsu died in 1408, Yoshimochi lived in the Flower Palace (Muromachi-dai, Kamigyo ward, Kyoto city) temporarily, and moved to the residence in Sanjo-boumon (Nakagyo ward, Kyoto city) where the second shogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA had lived.
- 『君死にたまふことなかれ』を前面に出して一概に反戦・反天皇の人物であったわけではなく、当時『労農主義』として紹介されていたマルクス・レーニン主義も批判していた。
- Despite her 'Kimi Shinitamou koto nakare' fame, she was not an unconditional anti-war and anti-Emperor activist; she also criticized Marxism-Leninism that was introduced as 'Labor-Peasantism' at that time.
- 扇谷上杉氏は相模国の三浦氏と大森氏を支柱としていたが、この年に、それぞれの当主である扇谷上杉定正、三浦時高、大森氏頼の三人が死去するという不運に見舞われている。
- The Ogigayatsu-Uesugi clan had allied itself with the Miura and Omori clans of Sagami but in the same year, misfortune struck when the heads of the three clans, Sadamasa OGIGAYATSU-UESUGI, Tokitaka MIURA and Ujiyori OMORI all passed away.
- 蒲池氏の末裔でもある西国郡代の窪田鎮勝(蒲池鎮克)の子で二千石の旗本の窪田鎮章が、幕将として幕末の鳥羽伏見の戦いで討ち死にした際、大坂の太融寺で葬儀が行われた。
- Shigeaki KUBOTA, who was a child of the Saigoku gundai (an intendant of Western Province) and Kamachi clan-descendent Shigekatsu KUBOTA (Shigekatsu KAMACHI) and who received a 2,000 koku stipend directly from the shogun, fought and died in battle in the Battle of Toba-Fushimi during the closing days of the Tokugawa shogunate and a funeral service was conducted at Taiyu-ji Temple in Osaka.
- (『大鏡』) また融の死後河原院は息子の源昇が相続、さらに宇多天皇に献上されており、上皇の滞在中に融の亡霊が現れたという伝説が『今昔物語』『江談抄』等に見える。
- ('Large Mirror' (Okagami)); Following the death of Toru, the Kawaranoin Estate was passed to his son MINAMOTO no Noboru and was then presented to Emperor Uda, and in 'Konjaku Monogatari' (The Tale of Times Now Past) and 'Godansho' (the Oe Conversations, with anecdotes and gossip) it is said that Toru's ghost appeared during visit by the retired Emperor.
- このため、柳本藩は改易の危機を迎えたが、藩の家老たちが機転をきかせて秀親は病死ということにして弟の織田成純を養嗣子として後を継がせ、改易の危機を脱したのである。
- The threat of collapse was averted by the Karo (chief retainers) of Yanagimoto Domain who acted quickly to claim the passing of Hidechika due to illness and by the appointment of his brother Naritoshi ODA as adoptive heir.
- しかし基氏の死後、その子孫は京都の室町幕府将軍家と対立・抗争を繰り返し、遂に第4代公方・足利持氏に至っては第6代将軍・足利義教と衝突する事態に至った(永享の乱)。
- But after his death, his descendants repeatedly clashed with the Muromachi Shogunate in Kyoto until actual conflict finally broke out between the fourth Kubo Mochiuji ASHIKAGA and the sixth shogun Yoshinori ASHIKAGA (Eikyo Incident).
- 連れているのはお気に入りの薩摩犬であった雌犬の「ツン」であるが、銅像作成時は死んでいたため、大日本帝国海軍中将・仁礼景範の雄犬をモデルにして雄犬として作成された。
- The dog with him was a male Satsuma-ken dog called 'Tsun', but when the statue was built she had died, so it was erected modelling after a male dog of Kagenori NIRE, chusho of the navy, Empire of Japan.
- その翌日、三成が実力行使に出て兵に屋敷を囲ませると、ガラシャは家老の小笠原秀清(少斎)に槍で部屋の外から胸を貫かせて死んだ(キリスト教では自殺は大罪であるため)。
- The next day, when Mitsunari resorted to force by having soldiers surround the residence, Garasha got the chief retainer, Hidekiyo (Shosai) OGASAWARA, to pierce her chest with lance from outside the room (this is because in Christianity, committing suicide is a mortal sin).
- 彼女は比較的に多くの和歌を残したが、なかでも後一条天皇の死後に詠んだ「ひと声も君に告げなんほととぎす この五月雨は闇にまどふと」等、夫や子供の死を悼んだ歌が多い。
- She left a relatively large number of waka (Japanese poems), many of which mourned the death of her husband and children such as 'Hitokoe mo Kimini tsugenan hototogisu kono samidare wa yamini madofuto (Please just tell my late son this, hototogisu (lesser cuckoo), that this summer rain shrouds me in darkness)' composed after the death of Emperor Goichijo.
- 五大老の徳川家康とは親しい関係にあり、秀吉死後は同じ五奉行でありながら石田三成と犬猿の仲にあったとされる(これには近年になって疑問も提示されている。近年の研究)。
- He was on a good terms with Gotairo (Council of Five Elders) member Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, but fought like cats and dogs with Mitsunari ISHIDA, despite both being Gobugyo members following Hideyoshi's death. (This has been questioned in recent studies.).
- 死の3年前の正徳3年(1713年)には、長男の寿市郎に宛てて譲状(遺書に相当する)を書いているが、その文中に光琳は「相究タル家業モ無之(これなく)」と書いている。
- In 1713, 3 years before his death, he wrote a letter (or a will) to his oldest son, Juichiro, which stated, 'No family business to pursue.'
- かつて「願はくは花の下にて春死なん、そのきさらぎの望月のころ」と詠んだ願いに違わなかったとして、その生きざまが藤原定家や僧慈円の感動と共感を呼び当時名声を博した。
- Saigyo once wrote a poem that read, 'Hopefully, I will die in the spring time when cherry blossoms are in full bloom and around the anniversary of Buddha's death in the time of a full moon in February,' and the way he lived his life was true to his wish reflected in that poem whereby winning fame by touching the hearts of as well as striking a chord with FUJIWARA no Teika and Monk Jien in those days.
- 辛加知の死を知らない仲麻呂は愛発関を避け、舟で琵琶湖東岸に渡り越前に入ろうとするが、逆風で舟が難破しそうになり断念して、塩津に上陸し陸路、愛発関の突破をはかった。
- Without knowing the death of Shikaji, Nakamaro tried to avoid Arachi no-seki checking station and cross the Lake Biwa by boat to the east coast, but failed eventually due to the against wind, and proceeded land route from Shiozu to go through Arachi no-seki.
- 永禄元年(1558年)の義輝の帰京以降も長慶の権勢は続いたが、それに反発する畠山高政と六角義賢は畿内で蜂起し、三好氏は三好義賢が戦死するなど衰退の兆しが見え始めた。
- Nagayoshi still had his power after Yoshiteru returned to Kyoto in 1558, but Takamasa HATAKEYAMA and Yoshitaka ROKKAKU revolted against Nagayoshi (Chokei) at Kinai, and the death of Yoshitaka MIYOSHI was one example of the Miyoshi clan's decline.
- 延徳2年(1490年)1月7日に兄・義政が病死すると、義視は日野富子と結託して7月5日に子の義材を第10代将軍に擁立し、自らは将軍の父として幕政を牛耳ったのである。
- After his older brother Yoshimasa died of a disease on February 5, 1490, Yoshimi supported his son Yoshiki as the tenth shogun on July 31, in collusion with Tomiko HINO, and he himself dominated the shogunal politics as the father of the shogun.
- 応仁の乱後に将軍親政を開始し、衰退した幕府権力を回復しようと六角征伐を行なうなど、積極的な幕政改革を行なったが、六角征伐の最中に病に倒れ、父母に先立つ形で死去した。
- Once the Onin War ended, he started to rule by himself and actively executed several reforms of shogunal politics, such as the Rokkaku subjugation to restore the stagnating power of the shogunate government, but in the middle of the Rokkaku subjugation he became ill and passed away, thus preceding his parents to the grave.
- 藤原の姓は当初は死を目前とした鎌足に与えられ、鎌足の死後、中臣氏を率いた右大臣中臣金が壬申の乱で処刑された事もあって、乱とは無関係の鎌足流も一時衰亡の危機を迎えた。
- Fujiwara, as an official title, was awarded to Kamatari upon the approach of death, and after his death, due partly to the fact that NAKATOMI no Kane, the Udaijin (minister of the right) and head of the Nakatomi clan, had been executed in the Jinshin no Ran War, the Kamatari Group temporarily faced a serious decline, although they had taken no part in the war.
- 池田亀鑑は1926年に東京帝国大学文学部国文学科を卒業し、1956年12月に死去したため、学者としての、研究生活のほぼ全期間を本書を作成する仕事に捧げたことになる。
- Kikan IKEDA graduated from Department of Japanese Literature, Faculty of Letters, Tokyo University in 1926, and passed away in December, 1956, so he devoted almost whole life of studying as a scholar to completing the work.
- 弘治 (日本)3年(1557年)、兄家清が三好家の松永長頼との戦いでの傷がもとで死去したため、直正は黒井城に居住したまま幼少の甥赤井忠家を後見して赤井一族を率いた。
- In 1557, his elder brother, Iekiyo died because of a wound from a battle with Nagayori MATSUNAGA, and Naomasa led the Akai family by acting as guardian for his young nephew, Tadaie AKAI while Naomasa himself lived in Kuroi Castle.
- しかし、在位7年後の天明7年(1787年)2月22日に隠居して家督を養子の朽木昌綱に譲り、直後の9月19日に福知山で死去したため、十分な成果を挙げることはなかった。
- However, he retired on April 10, 1787 after seven years of reign, and let his adopted son Masatsuna KUTSUKI to succeed and died on October 29, which was soon after his retirement; therefore, he could not accomplish much.
- 信長の死後に台頭した羽柴秀吉(豊臣秀吉)に天正14年(1586年)6月、秀吉に養子であった甥の畠山義真(当時は上杉義真)を人質として差し出し、臣従して命脈を保った。
- To survive after the rise of Hideyoshi HASHIBA (Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI) following Nobunaga's death, Kagekatsu had Yoshizane HATAKEYAMA (he had assumed the name of Yoshizane UESUGI at that time), Kagetora's adopted son and nephew, taken by Hideyoshi as a hostage in June 1586, and rendered homage and service to Hideyoshi.
- なお、容保は禁門の変での働きを孝明天皇から認められその際書簡と御製(和歌)を賜ったのだが、彼はそれらを小さな竹筒に入れて首にかけ、死ぬまで手放すことはなかったという。
- Furthermore, Katamori had been honored with a letter and poem from Emperor Komei in recognition of his work in the Kinmon Incident, which he placed in a small bamboo tube that he hung around his neck and never let go of until he died.
- 義稙は和泉国から淡路国に逃れ、ここで再挙を図って高国と抗争するが敗れ、大永3年(1523年)4月9日(4月7日 (旧暦)とも)に阿波国撫養(現在の鳴門市)で死去した。
- Meanwhile, Yoshitane fled from Izumi to Awaji Province and reorganized his army to fight with Takakuni, but lost the battle and died in Muya, Awa Province (currently, Naruto City) on April 9, 1523.
- しかし、折口信夫の論文『妣が国へ・常世へ』(1920年に発表)以降、特に「常世」と言った場合、単なる死者の国ではなく、海の彼方・または海中にあるとされる理想郷である。
- However, after the release of Shinobu ORIKUCHI's thesis, 'Haha ga kuni he/ Tokoyo he' (published in 1920), it does not a mere world of the dead, but a Utopia which is considered to exist over the sea or in the sea when you mentioned especially 'Tokoyo.'
- 乱後、藤氏長者の地位は回復されたが、その際に前の藤氏長者である頼長が罪人でかつ死亡していることを理由として、宣旨によって任命が行われ、藤原氏による自律性を否認された。
- After the Hogen Disturbance, Tadamichi regained the title as head of Fujiwara clan; however, because the former head, Yorinaga, had been disgraced and was now dead, the Fujiwara clan was stripped of its autonomous status, and the appointment was made by senji (Imperial letter).
- 『寛政重修諸家譜』には、兄信利と共に早くから織田信長に仕えて浅井長政との戦いに軍功ありと記すが、実際に信長に属したのは上杉謙信死後の織田軍の越中侵攻時のことであろう。
- 'Kansei Choshu Shokafu' (a collection of family trees and brief personal histories of the shogunate officials such as daimyo and hatamoto [bannermen], which was compiled by the shogunate during the Kansei era) indicates that young Nobuyoshi and his older brother Nobutoshi served Nobunaga ODA, for whom they managed to offer meritorious services in the battle against Nagamasa ASAI, but it is more likely that they served Nobunaga after Kenshin UESUGI's death and when the Oda's army thereby invaded Ecchu Province.
- しかし政治の実権は父に握られ、父が延徳3年(1491年)に死去した後は、畠山政長の支援を背景に権力の確立を企図するが、管領の細川政元と義政未亡人の日野富子らと対立した。
- However, the real political power was in the hands of his father, and after his father died in 1491, Yoshiki tried to gain full control of the government with the support of Masanaga HATAKEYAMA, but came into conflict with the Kanrei, Masamoto HOSOKAWA, and Yoshimasa's widow, Tomiko HINO.
- アヂシキタカヒコネが弔いに訪れた時、アヂシキタカヒコネがアメノワカヒコによく似ていたため、アメノワカヒコの父と母が「我が子は死なないで、生きていた」と言って抱きついた。
- When Ajishikitakahikone visited the funeral, the father and mother of Amenowakahiko held Ajishikitakahikone, saying, 'our son hasn't died, he's alive,' because Ajishikitakahikone looked just like Amenowakahiko.
- 後朱雀天皇は道長の娘の嬉子を妻としたが、嬉子は東宮に立てられた親仁親王を生んですぐに死去しており、別に後三条天皇を生んだ禎子内親王(三条天皇の皇女)を皇后に立てていた。
- Emperor Gosuzaku had taken Michinaga's daughter, Kishi, as his wife but she died soon after giving birth to Imperial Prince Chikahito, who was to become the Crown Prince, and Imperial Princess Teishi, who was the daughter of Emperor Sanjo and the mother of Emperor Gosanjo, was made Empress.
- 天正11年(1583年)5月、信長死後に対立した織田家の柴田勝家との賤ヶ岳の戦い(近江国伊香郡)で福島正則や加藤清正らと共に活躍し、「賤ヶ岳七本槍」の一人に数えられた。
- In May 1583, after Nobunaga's death, he fought alongside Masanori FUKUSHIMA and Kiyomasa KATO during the Battle of Shizugatake (Ika-gun, Omi no Kuni) against the Katsuie SHIBATA, becoming one of the 'Shichihonyari (Seven Spears) of Shizugatake'
- NHKは、2004年の年末、全話が終了し、総集編を放送したのち、山南が切腹する第33回「友の死」を「2004年アンコール」と題して再放送した(正確にいえば、再々放送)。
- NHK rebroadcasted (re-rebroadcasted to be exact) episode 33 'Friend's death' where Sannan committed Seppuku, entitled 'encore of 2004' after all episodes and omnibus were broadcast at the end of 2004.
- 「月と若返りの水」の結びつきは、ロシアの東洋学者ニコライ・アレクサンドロヴィッチ・ネフスキーが著した『月と不死』(東洋文庫)に採集された、沖縄の民族伝承にも語られている。
- The connection between 'the moon and the water that brings back youth' is also mentioned in the ethnic lore of Okinawa that has been included in 'Tsuki to Fushi' (moon and immortality) (The Toyo Bunko [Oriental Library]) authored by Nikolai Aleksandrovich Nevskii, a Russian scholar of Asian Studies.
- 『吾妻鏡』の記述によれば、比企氏討伐も頼家の幽閉も政子の「仰」であったとされるし、事件の発端となった頼家死後の一幡と千幡の諸国守護の分掌も政子の積極的な関与が見て取れる。
- According to 'Azuma Kagami', Masako ordered the suppression of the Hiki clan and the confinement of Yoriie as well as she was actively involved in making Ichiman and Senman govern separate parts of the country as shugo after Yoriie's death, with which the incident started.
- 以上をふまえれば、頼朝死後の鎌倉幕府将軍の権力は、将軍職は頼家が継いだものの、生前の頼朝がもっていた地位と権力は実際は政子と頼家により分掌されていたと見ることも出来よう。
- Based on the above, regarding the authority of the shogun in the Kamakura bakufu after Yoritomo died, it could be said that, though Yoriie succeeded the title of shogun, the status and power that Yoritomo had had before his death were actually divided among Masako and Yoriie.
- また、政治家としては估価法の整備などの物価対策などにも取り組んだ(道長や実資が死ぬと公卿が社会政策に取り組む事はなくなり、院政や武家政権に政治の実権を奪われる遠因となる)。
- Furthermore, as a politician he took price stabilization measures by adjusting the commodity valuation system (after Michinaga and Sanesuke died court nobilities no longer worked on public policy, which became a remote cause for the effective control of political authority to be seized by Insei (Administration from the Office of the Retired Emperor) and by military regime by the warrior class).
- その美濃における延暦寺領荘園との争いで僧侶が死亡したことから、比叡山側は義綱の配流を要求して強訴に及ぶが、関白藤原師通は大和源氏の源頼治と義綱に命じてそれを実力で撃退する。
- Following the deaths of some monks in the battle with the Enryaku-ji Temple over its territory in Mino, the side of Mount Hiei petitioned for Yoshitsuna's exile, but Kanpaku FUJIWARA no Moromichi ordered MINAMOTO no Yoriharu and Yoshitsuna to deal with them with force.
- 明応4年(1495年)、父が死去すると、長門守護代の内藤弘矩が弟の大内隆弘を擁立しようとしたと陶武護(陶興房の兄)に讒言され、それを信じて弘矩と内藤弘和を誅殺してしまった。
- When his father died in 1495, Takemori SUE (Okifusa SUE's older brother) falsely charged the Nagato Shugodai, Hironori NAITO, of supporting Yoshioki's younger brother, Takahito OUCHI, leading Yoshioki to have Hironori and his son, Takahito NAITO, executed.
- なお、長男山中幸元(鴻池新六)は父の死後、武士を廃して摂津国川辺郡 (兵庫県)伊丹市で酒造業を始めて財をなし、のちに大阪に移住して江戸時代以降の豪商鴻池財閥の始祖となった。
- Yukimoto YAMANAKA (Shinroku KONOIKE), Yukimori's eldest son, abandoned samurai status after his father's death to enter into the sake brewing industry in Kawabe-gun in Settsu Province (Itami City in Hyogo Prefecture, as it is known today); thereafter, he moved to Osaka and founded the Konoike zaibatsu, and became a successful business magnate from the Edo period.
- 児玉党の本宗家を継ぎ、6代目となった庄頼家が一ノ谷の戦いで若くして戦死した為、家長は三男である庄家次(頼家の弟)を頼家家の養子として迎えさせ、児玉党本宗家7代目を継がせる。
- Since he succeeded to the head family of Kodama Party and Yoriie SHO, the sixth head, was killed at a young age on the Battle of Ichinotani, Ienaga had Yoriie family adopt his third son Ietsugu SHO (Yoriie's younger brother) as the heir and had Ietsugu succeed to the head family of Kodama Party.
- その後、義澄やその一派と将軍職をめぐって抗争するが、永正8年(1511年)8月の船岡山合戦直前に義澄が病死し、さらにこの戦いにも勝利したため、義尹改め義稙の将軍職が確定した。
- He subsequently fought with Yoshizumi and his supporters for the position of Shogun but since Yoshizumi died from disease immediately before the Battle of Mt. Funaokayama in August 1511, resulting in Yoshitada's victory, Yoshitane (Yoshitada's new name) was able to secure his position as the Shogun.
- また、嘉吉元年(1441年)に6代将軍の足利義教を殺害し、播磨で挙兵した赤松満祐は、直冬の孫であるという足利義尊を擁立して戦っており、満祐の敗死に伴い義尊も討ち取られている。
- Moreover, in 1441, during the Kakitsu era, Mitsusuke AKAMATSU, who had killed the sixth Shogun, Yoshinori ASHIKAGA, and raised an army in Harima Province, fought in support of Yoshitaka ASHIKAGA, who was said to be a grandson of Tadafuyu, and with the death of Mitsusuke as a result of his being defeated in battle, Yoshitaka was also killed.
- 実子を失っていた秀吉の晩年の子であったため、後継者として期待されるが、天正19年(1591年)閏1月に発病し、一旦は快復したものの、8月5日に大坂城にてわずか3歳で病死した。
- As he was a child that Hideyoshi had in his later years after having lost his birth child, he was expected to be the heir, however, in February 1591 (intercalary year) he became sick, and although he recovered once, he died at Osaka-jo Castle on September 22, at the age of 3.
- 将門は自ら馬を駆って陣頭に立ち奮戦するが、風のように駿足を飛ばしていた馬の歩みが乱れ、将門も武勇の手だてを失い、いずくからか飛んできた矢が将門の額に命中し、あえなく討死した。
- Astride his horse, Masakado fought valiantly on the battlefront, but his fleet footed horse, which had been galloping like the wind, began to tire and lost its pace, leaving Masakado at a loss for a means to drive forward with his heroic battle, and he died in battle when a loosed arrow struck him on the forehead.
- 現存する『奥州後三年記』『後三年合戦絵詞』ともに欠けている部分、例えば清原真衡の死と、その後の藤原清衡と異父弟・清原家衡の衝突の経緯などを、この「康富記」から知ることが出来る。
- This 'Yasutomi-ki' shows parts which both the current 'Oshu Gosannen Ki' and 'Gosannen Kassen Ekotoba' are lacking, for example, the death of KIYOHARA no Sanehira and the process of the conflict between FUJIWARA no Kiyohira and his younger maternal half-brother KIYOHARA no Iehira after that.
- 夫、十郎(当時は戸籍などないので、明確な婚姻の定義は無いが虎は十郎の妻としてその生涯を送った)の死後、兄弟の母を曽我の里に訪ねたあと箱根に登り箱根権現の別当の手により出家する。
- After her husband Juro died (there was no system of family registration at that time, so no distinct definition of marriage existed either, but Tora spent her life as Juro's wife), she visited the brothers' mother in the village of Soga before she climbed the Hakone to became a nun by Betto (superintendent) of Hakone gongen (sacred mountain).
- ただし、大逆事件では秋水ら死刑になった十二人に「産屋なる わが枕辺に 白く立つ 大逆囚の 十二の棺」という歌を明治44年(1911年)3月7日に『東京日日新聞』に発表している。
- It should be noted, however, that she published the following poem dedicated to twelve people including Shusui sentenced to death in a case of high treason on March 7, 1911 on 'Tokyo Nichinichi Newspaper': 'Ubuyanaru; by my pillow; standing in white; prisoners for high treason; their twelve coffins.'
- 天正13年(1585年)3月25日、宇都宮氏と那須氏が総力を挙げて激突した薄葉ヶ原の戦いが勃発すると、夫の辰業はこの戦いにおいて討死し、居城の山田城は那須勢に攻められ落城する。
- In the Battle of Usubagahara, which was the all-out war between the Utsunomiya clan and the Nasu clan broke out on April 24, 1585, her husband Tokinari YAMADA died in the battlefield and Yamada-jo Castle where she and her husband lived was defeated by the army of the Nasu clan.
- 織田信長死後の天正11年(1583年)には、秀吉と織田家筆頭家老の柴田勝家との間で行われた賤ヶ岳の戦いで、福島正則、加藤清正らと共に活躍し、『賤ヶ岳七本槍』の一人に数えられた。
- After the death of Nobunaga ODA, in 1583, he fought alongside Masanori FUKUSHIMA and Kiyomasa KATO at the Battle of Shizugatake, between Hideyoshi and Katsuie SHIBATA, a Hitto-Garo (or high-ranking samurai) of the Oda Family, and was counted as one of the 'Shichihonyari of Shizugatake.'
- 関東一円では、武芸に優れているばかりでなく、世に受け入れられない者の代弁に努めたという将門は、その壮絶で悲劇的な死とも相まって、長い間、逸話や伝説として人々に語り継がれている。
- Because of the efforts he made to stand up for the downtrodden and social outcasts, and his heroic, tragic death in battle, he has long been the subject of anecdotes and legends among people throughout the Kanto area.
- 明治30年(1897年)、前年まで外務大臣を務めた陸奥宗光が、山縣を中心とする藩閥の打倒と議会制民主主義の未達成を嘆きつつ死んだ時、西園寺は「陸奥もとうとう冥土に往ってしまった。
- When Munemitsu MUTSU (who had served as Minister of Foreign Affairs until the year before) died in 1897, Saionji said, 'even Mutsu finally went to the land of the dead,' lamenting the defeat of the Han clique headed by Yamagata and the failure to establish parliamentary democracy.
- 永禄4年(1561年)の十河一存、永禄5年(1562年)の三好義賢、永禄6年(1563年)の三好義興という相次ぐ一族の死により、長慶が心身に異常を来してからは勢力は大きく衰えた。
- As a result of the deaths of his clan people, Kazumasa SOGO in 1561, Yoshitaka MIYOSHI in 1562 and Yoshitaka MIYOSHI in 1563, Nagayoshi began to suffer physical and mental illnesses and his powers of influence weakened significantly.
- 上杉謙信は、越後を拠点として領国を関東と北陸地方に拡大したが、その死後、二人の養子上杉景勝と上杉景虎の間で家督争い(御館の乱)が起こり、この混乱によって関東地方の領国を喪失した。
- Kenshin UESUGI based himself in Echigo and expanded his territory into Kanto and the Hokuriku Region, but after his death, a fight to become the head of the family (Otate War) developed between his two adopted sons, Kagekatsu UESUGI and Kagetora UESUGI, and because of this turmoil they lost their territories in the Kanto Region.
- むしろ生前より死後に有名になった人物であり、司馬遼太郎の作品を始め、小説やドラマに度々取り上げられる人物ではあるが、それらは実際の龍馬とかけ離れているのではないかという指摘は多い。
- He became famed after his death rather than in life. Although he appears frequently in various novels and dramas such as Ryotaro SHIBA's, there are many who mention that these images are away from factual Ryoma.
- 前九年の役のとき、1057年(天喜5)11月に数百の死者を出し大敗した黄海の戦いで、僅か六騎となって逃れたが、その戦いの中で「将軍の長男義家、驍勇絶倫にして、騎射すること神の如し。
- At the Battle of Kiumi in November 1057 during the Earlier Nine Years' War, in which several hundred men died and only six riders escaped, Yoshiie was described as, 'the eldest son of the shogun, Yoshiie, without equal in strength or bravery, shot arrows from the back of the horse like a god.
- これには病死説もあれば、秀頼を救うことができなかった(且元は、大坂の陣で家康に味方する代償として、秀頼の助命を嘆願していたらしい)ことからの責任を感じて、自殺したとも言われている。
- Some stated that he died of a disease, but it is also said that he committed suicide to take responsibilty for his inability to save Hideyori (it seems he pleaded for Hideyori's life in return for siding with Ieyasu during the Siege of Osaka).
- 父の兼家が摂政になり権力を握ると栄達するが、五男であり道隆、道兼という有力な兄がいたためさほど目立たない存在だったが、兼家の死後に摂関となった道隆、道兼が相次いで病没して権力に近づく。
- He gained career advancement when his father, Kaneie, became Regent and gained control of authority, but he had a low profile because he was the 5th son with powerful brothers, such as Michitaka and Michikane, but he got closer to the reins of power when Michitaka and Michikane, who became Regent and Senior Regent after Kaneie's death, died one after another due to illnesses.
- この地域に残る「和泉伝承志」によれば、本稿「山崎の戦い」に書かれている光秀とされる遺体を偽物・影武者と否定し、京都妙心寺に逃げ、死を選んだが誡められ、和泉貝塚に向かったと書かれている。
- Furthermore, according to the 'Izumi denshoshi 'that was left to the area, since the body thought to be Mitsuhide was revealed to be an imposter or a double in the 'Battle of Yamazaki,' Mitsuhide ran to Myoshin-ji Temple, where he tried in vain to commit suicide before heading for Izumi Kaizuka.
- 十郎祐成と弟の曾我時致は早くから父の仇を討とうと考えていたので妻を持つことを考えなかったが、五郎の勧めもあり妻を持つことになった十郎は自分が死んだ後のことを考え遊女を選んだといわれる。
- Juro Sukenari and his younger brother Tokimune SOGA had determined early on to take revenge for their father's death, so they had no intention to marry, but when Goro suggested Juro have a wife, Juro chose a courtesan thinking about matters that would occur after his death.
- しかし、アマテラスが機屋で神に奉げる衣を織っていた時、スサノオは機屋の屋根に穴を開けて、そこから皮を剥いだ馬を落とし入れ、一人の天の服織女が驚いて梭(ひ)で陰部を刺して死んでしまった。
- But he made a hole in the roof of weaving hall and cast a dead horse stripped off the skin into the hall where Amaterasu was weaving clothes for deity, when a weaving girl was so frightened, and dead by being stabbed in the genitals with her shuttle.
- しかし、長徳元年(995年)4月10日、関白であった定子の父道隆が死去すると、政権は国母・藤原詮子の介入により定子の叔父藤原道兼、ついで藤原道兼が急死するとその弟藤原道長の手に渡った。
- However, her father Michitaka, who was the Kanpaku, died on April 10, 995 and, through the intervention of the Emperor's mother, FUJIWARA no Senshi, the political power shifted to her uncle, FUJIWARA no Michikane, and then, upon his sudden death, to his younger brother FUJIWARA no Michinaga.
- また、那須義定によると頼朝の死後に赦免されて那須に戻った後に出家して浄土宗に帰依し、源平合戦の死者を弔う旅を30年余り続けた後、貞永元年(1232年)に中風のため摂津国で没したという。
- Meanwhile, according to Yoshisada NASU, Yoichi was pardoned and returned to Nasu after Yoritomo's death, became a priest in order to enter the Jodo-shu sect and died from paralysis in 1232 in Settsu Province, after a journey of about 30 years mourning those who had died in the Battle of Gempei-Kassen.
- ただしそれも、年齢を経た結果というよりも、自分の死に場所を見つけたという悟りに近い気持ちと、明日にも闘いで命を落とすかも知れない隊士の士気を上げるための、計算の上であったとする説もある。
- However, there is a view that this was not because he has become older, but this was a calculated action based on his realization that he has found a place to die, as well as for motivating his men who could die tomorrow in a battle.
- だが、桂の自立(大正政変を参照)、大正デモクラシーや社会運動の高揚、第1次世界大戦など、山縣は次第に時代の変化に追いつけなくなり、桂の死後には寺内や清浦らも独自の道を歩みだすようになる。
- Gradually, however, Yamagata found himself unable to keep pace with the changes in the times such as when Katsura became independent (refer to Taisho Political Change), the intensification of Taisho democracy and social movements, and World War I; therefore, after Katsura's death Terauchi and Kiyoura also set off on their own paths.
- 変質しない石は不老不死の象徴であり、ここで石を選んでいれば人間は不死(または長命)になることができたが、バナナを選んでしまったために人間は死ぬようになった(または短命になった)のである。
- A changeless stone is a symbol of immortality, so if people chose a stone, they would be immortal (or live long); but they chose a banana and people are destined to die (or have a short life).
- 死後、京都東山の阿弥陀ヶ峰(現在の豊国廟)に葬られ、豊国大明神として豊国神社 (京都市)(京都)に祀られたが、豊臣家滅亡後、徳川家康により全ての建造物は破却され、大明神の号も剥奪された。
- After his death, his body was berried at Amidagamine at Higashiyama of Kyoto (present Toyokuni Mausoleum) and enshrined as Toyokunidaimyojin at Toyokuni Shrine (in Kyoto city), but after the ruin of TOYOTOMI clan all buildings were destroyed and the title of Daimyojin was deprived by Ieyasu TOKUGAWA.
- しかし、明暦4年(1658年)7月9日、妻の叔父に当たる池田長重と些細なことから口論となって長重を斬殺してしまい、自分も長重によって負わされた刀傷が原因で翌日に死去してしまったのである。
- However, on August 7, 1658, Yoshiharu put his wife's uncle, Nagashige IKEDA to the sword as a result of squabbling with Nagashige about a trifle, and on the next day, Yoshiharu himself also died of injury by a sword given by Nagashige.
- 家臣を大切にし、また茶湯にも興味を示して利休七哲の一人(筆頭)にまで数えられており(千利休の死後、その子息千少庵は氏郷の許で蟄居している)、諸大名からの人望が厚く、風流の利発人と評される。
- He took great care of his vassals and was interested in the tea ceremony, numbering among the Rikyu shichitetsu (Rikyu's seven sages) (after SEN no Rikyu's death, he let Rikyu's son (SEN no Shoan) stay in his home), and he was very popular with a number of daimyo (feudal lords) and considered to be refined and intelligent.
- 蒲生氏郷を毒殺し、後に蒲生家の騒動(蒲生騒動)及び蒲生家の弱体化を三成が謀ったとも言われたが、蒲生家の多くの旧臣が三成に仕え、三成のために死んでいるという反証もあり、現在は否定されている。
- There is a theory that Mitsunari plotted the poisoning of Ujisato GAMO, Gamo-sodo (the Gamo Family feud) and the resultant weakening of the Gamo Family, but many of Gamo's former retainers served and died for Mitsunari so today this theory is denied.
- 源義忠の死後、家督継承が源為義、源義朝、源頼朝と継承されたとするのは、源頼朝が征夷大将軍となり鎌倉幕府を開く前後あたりからのことであり、為義在世中は棟梁として存在していたかは定かではない。
- It is not until around the time that MINAMOTO no Yoritomo became Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') and established the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) that the family estate is recognized to have been passed down from MINAMOTO no Yoshitada to MINAMOTO no Tameyoshi, then to MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo and then MINAMOTO no Yoritomo; it is uncertain that Tameyoshi was actually the head of the family when he was alive.
- 幽斎の所領6000石は死後に整理されたが、そのうち3000石分は慶長9年(1604年)に父忠興から廃嫡された幽斎孫の長岡休無(細川忠隆)への細川家からの京都隠居料として相続された形となった。
- Yusai's 6,000 koku of land was divided up after his death, and half of it ended up leaving the Hosokawa family to be inherited by Kyumu NAGAOKA (also known as Tadataka HOSOKAWA), grandson of Yusai and disinherited by his father Tadaoki, to support his retirement in Kyoto.
- 海援隊士らの襲撃のとき三浦とともに酒宴を開いていた新選組は遅れをとり、宮川信吉と舟津釜太郎が死亡したほか、梅戸勝之進が斎藤をかばって重傷を負うなどの被害を出したものの、護衛には成功している。
- While the Shinsen-gumi masterless warrior party was holding an alcohol-drinking party with MIURA, they were beaten by an attack from members of the Kaientai (Japan's first modern corporation established by Ryoma SAKAMOTO) and suffered damage such as the deaths of Nobukichi MIYAGAWA and Kamataro FUNAZU as well as serious injuries to Katsunoshin UMEDO, which occurred in an effort to help SAITO, but the Shinsen-gumi masterless warrior party was successful in its effort to guard MIURA.
- 一方、政友会内部では鉄道の新規着工を要求する予算を求める声が上がり、それを新しい逓信大臣であった原敬が必死に押止めていたが、そんな折に渡辺国武大蔵大臣が「公債に依存した事業の全停止」提案した。
- On the other hand, within the Seiyu Party, there was a growing claim for commencement of new railway construction and the new Minister of Communication Takashi HARA made a great effort to stop it, but Kunitake WATANABE, the Minister of Finance proposed 'Suspension of all projects depending on public bonds' at such time.
- 1月から2月にかけては箱館・五稜郭の整備にあたり、3月には新政府軍襲来の情報が入ったため、歳三は新政府軍の東艦奪取を目的とした宮古湾海戦に参加、作戦は失敗し多数の死傷者が出るも、歳三は生還する。
- He was engaged in consolidating Hakodate/Goryokaku from January to February, and when the news of an attack by the army of the new government reached his ears in March Toshizo participated in Naval Battle of Miyakowan which targeted to seize Azuma-kan of the army of the new government; however, this operation failed, and many died or were wounded, but Toshizo managed to return safely.
- 徳川幕府の領土安堵後の慶長7年(1602年)、当主の座を正式に島津忠恒に譲り渡して隠居したが、以後も江戸幕府と都度都度書状をやりとりするなど絶大な権威を持ち、死ぬまで家中に発言力を保持していた。
- In 1602, after successfully concluding negotiations with the Tokugawa Shogunate, he officially transferred the position of family head to Tadatsune SHIMAZU, and retired; however, he retained significant influence, as evidenced in his exchanging correspondences with the Edo bakufu, and was continually sought out for counsel within the family until his death.
- 維盛入水の噂は都にも届き、親交のあった建礼門院右京大夫はその死を悼み、「春の花色によそへし面影のむなしき波のしたにくちぬる」「悲しくもかゝるうきめをみ熊野の浦わの波に身を沈めける」と詠んでいる。
- The rumor that Koremori committed suicide by drowning himself spread to Kyo and reached Kenreimonin Ukyo no daibu (the administrator of eastern Kyoto), who had been on friendly terms with him, felt saddened, and made the waka poems of condolence: 'His beautiful look, which was likened to cherry blossoms in spring, vainly ended up dead under the sea' and 'What a sad thing that he had such a bitter experience of downing himself in Kumano inlet.'
- その後内侍司となった朧月夜と源氏の関係が発覚したことで、源氏の失脚を謀り須磨への追放に成功したが、父太政大臣(元右大臣)の死去、また自らの病で力を失い、朱雀帝の源氏召還を止めることができなかった。
- After that, when Genji's affair with Oborozukiyo who was Naishi no tsukasa (female palace attendant) was revealed, the Empress Kokiden succeeded in ruining Genji and exiling him to Suma; when her father Daijo-daijin (Grand Minister and ex-Minister of the Right) died and her own health deteriorated due to illness, however, she couldn't stop the Emperor Suzaku from pardoning Genji.
- (これも異説あり。上記顛末記によれば、三浦は油小路の後悔恨のあまり藤堂に受けた傷が悪化し、心身を病んで死んだとされるが、永倉新八の同志連名記によれば、彼は戊辰戦争中に大阪近郊で死亡とされている)。
- (There is a different theory. According to the 'Tenmatsuki,' Miura felt such remorse for his actions in Aburanokoji that the wound made by Todo got worse, until sick in mind and body, he died but in the 'Doshi Renmeiki' by Shinpachi NAGAKURA, he died near Osaka during the Boshin War.
- 頼家は危篤から回復し、比企氏の滅亡と一幡の死を知って激怒し、時政討伐を命じるが、既に主導権は北条氏に完全に握られており、頼家は政子の命で出家させられて将軍職を奪われ、伊豆の修善寺に幽閉されてしまう。
- Upon recovering from his critical illness, Yoriie was enraged to learn that the Hiki clan had been overthrown and killed and that Ichiman was dead, and he ordered Tokimasa subdued but by then, full power was in the hands of the Hojo clan and, on Masako's orders, Yoriie was removed from the position of Shogun, forced to join the priesthood and confined to Shuzen-ji Temple in Izu.
- その後女三宮の出家と柏木の死でさすがに怒りも和らぎ、また亡き父帝も源氏の過ちを悟っていながら咎めなかったのではないかと思いを馳せて、源氏は生まれた子の秘密を誰にもいわず自分の子として育てる事になった。
- Subsequently, his anger cools after Onna San no Miya becomes a nun and Kashiwagi passes away, and he considers that his deceased father might also have known of Genji's sin but did not blame him, so he makes up his mind to raise the child as his own without telling anybody the secret.
- 家臣団を2つに割った義信事件は信玄死後の武田家に大きな影響を及ぼし、例えば武田氏滅亡直前の天正10年(1582年)に穴山信君が勝頼を裏切ったが、その原因の一つに彼は義信と親しかったためと言われている。
- The Yoshinobu Incident spilt the retainers in half and strongly affected the Takeda family after the death of Shingen: for example, Nobukimi ANAYAMA betrayed Katsuyori just before the fall of the Takeda clan, one reason being his close relationship with Yoshinobu.
- 天正14年(1587年)、戸次川の戦いに参戦していた父の存保は「まだ千松丸は豊臣秀吉に謁見してない。自分が亡くなったら必ず秀吉に謁見させ、十河家を存続させるように」と家臣に伝えて、壮絶な戦死を遂げた。
- In 1587, Masayasu SOGO met a heroic end in the battle of Hetsugigawa, leaving word to his vassal 'Senmatsumaru has not had an audience with Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI yet. Be sure to have him have an audience with Hideyoshi after my death, to succeed me and carry on the name of the SOGO family.'
- 天正10年(1582年)、侵攻する織田軍は越中を完全に制圧し、上杉家はまさに窮地に立たされるが、6月2日、織田信長が本能寺にて自害したため(本能寺の変)織田軍の北征は頓挫し、上杉家は九死に一生を得た。
- In 1582, when the Oda forces's complete seizure of the Ecchu made the Uesugi family in a difficult situation, Nobunaga ODA committed suicide at Honnoji Temple (the Honnoji Incident) on June 2, as a result, the Oda expeditionary forces had to renounce aggression, allowing the Uesugi family to survive narrowly.
- 道三は美濃の戦国領主として天文 (元号)23年(1554年)まで君臨した後、義龍へ家督を譲ったが、ほどなくして義龍と義絶し、弘治 (日本)2年(1556年)4月に長良川河畔で義龍軍に敗れ、討ち死にした。
- He ruled Mino Province as a lord until 1554, at which point he passed on his family estate to Yoshitatsu, but Dosan soon severed all ties with Yoshitatsu; Dosan was killed by Yoshitatsu's army at the Nagara-gawa River April, 1556.
- 一方、幕府は、7月30日に将軍徳川家茂が大坂城中で病死したので、喪を秘し、8月1日の小倉口での敗北を機に、敗戦処理と将軍継嗣問題をかたづけるべく、朝廷に願い出て、21日に休戦の御沙汰書を出してもらった。
- However, because Shogun Iemochi Tokugawa had died due to illness in Osaka castle on July 30, and due to the defeat at Kokura-guchi on August 1, the Shogunate was delayed while mourning him, he issued an imperial order of cease-fire to the Imperial Court to buy time necessary to deal with the problems of being defeated and Shogun Iemitsu's demise.
- 義満の死後には朝廷から「鹿苑院太上法皇」の称号を贈られるが、4代将軍となった子の義持は斯波義将らの反対もあり辞退している(その一方で相国寺は受け入れたらしく、過去帳に「鹿苑院太上天皇」と記されている)。
- After the death of Yoshimitsu, the title 'Rokuonin Daijohoo (Cloistered Emperor)' was granted from the Imperial Court, but his son Yoshimochi, who became the fourth Shogun, declined the offer partly because Yoshiyuki (Yoshimasa) SHIBA and others opposed accepting the title (on the other hand, his family temple, Shokoku-ji Temple seems to have accepted the title and therefore, Yoshimitsu's name is registered as 'Rokuonin Daijo Tenno' in the temple's death register).
- しかし加藤清正の妻をはじめとする一部には脱出され、さらに細川忠興の正室・細川ガラシャ(明智光秀の娘)に人質となることを拒絶され屋敷に火を放って死を選ぶという壮烈な最期を見せられて、人質作戦は中止された。
- However, some of the wives escaped, including that of Kiyomasa KATO, and moreover, Garasha HOSOKAWA, who was Tadaoki HOSAKAWA's official wife and Mitsuhide AKECHI's daughter, refused to be taken as a hostage and committed suicide by setting fire to her residence, which resulted in her tragic death; therefore, the operation was deemed a failure and stopped.
- 子には、都落ち後の逃避行中に誕生し衣川館で死亡した4歳の女児、静御前を母として生まれ出産後間もなく鎌倉の由比ヶ浜に遺棄された男児、伊豆国の源有綱(摂津源氏の源頼政の孫)の妻になった女子の3人が確認される。
- Among the children confirmed as his, there was a 4-year female child that died at the Koromogawa no Tachi residence, who was born during his exile from Kyoto, a male baby born from Shizuka Gozen and abandoned soon after birth at Yuigahama beach in Kamakura, and a female child who later married with MINAMOTO no Aritsuna (grandson of MINAMOTO no Yorimasa of the Settsu-Genji (Minamoto clan)) of Izu Province.
- しかし、奇襲部隊であるにも関わらず、行軍は鈍足だったために家康の張った情報網に引っかかり、4月9日には徳川軍の追尾を受けて逆に奇襲され、池田恒興・池田元助親子と森長可らは戦死してしまった(長久手の戦い)。
- However, in spite of surprise attack force, they marched so slowly that their mission was noticed by Ieyasu's information networks; they got a surprise attack adversely on April 9 while they were pursued by TOKUGAWA troops, and Tsuneoki IKEDA, Motosuke IKEDA (Tsuneoki's son), Nagayoshi MORI and others were killed in the battle (the battle of NAGAKUTE),
- 嘉永6年(1853年)、黒船来航の混乱の最中に将軍・家慶が病死し、その跡を継いだ第13代将軍・徳川家定が病弱で男子を儲ける見込みがなかったので「将軍継嗣を誰にするか」という問題が浮上する(将軍継嗣問題)。
- During the disorder caused by the Arrival of the Black Ships, Shogun Ieyoshi died in 1853; his heir, the 13th Shogun Iesada TOKUGAWA, had poor health with no prospect of having his own son, and therefore the issue of 'who would become the Shogun's heir' arose (Issue of Shogun's Heir).
- 清盛は畿内惣官職を設置して宗盛を任じ、2月17日には「警衛のため」(『吉記』治承5年4月10日条)という理由で安徳を八条に新造された頼盛邸に遷すなど、矢継ぎ早に対応策を講じていたが、閏2月4日に死去した。
- Kiyomori had rapidly implemented a series of measures, such as establishing the post of Kinai Sokanshiki (officer to keep peace in and around the capital), to which he then appointed Munemori, transferring Antoku on March 11 to Yorimori's residence newly built in Hachijo, claiming that the move was 'for the sake of safety' (see the entry for April 10 in the fifth year of the Jisho era in the 'Kikki' (a diary of Tunefusa YOSHIDA)); however, he died on March 27 in 1181.
- ただし、京都府城陽市・極楽寺の阿弥陀如来立像(快慶の弟子・行快の作)の胎内から発見された文書に嘉禄3年(1227年)の年紀と、この時点で快慶が故人であったことが記されており、この年が快慶死去の下限となる。
- However, a document found inside the Amida Nyorai standing statue (by Kaikei's disciple, Kokai) at Gokuraku-ji Temple, Joyo City, Kyoto Prefecture, mentioned that Kaikei was already dead in 1227, so this is the limit for his year of death.
- 幼い安徳天皇、平時子、平徳子ら一門の者達が次々と壇ノ浦の急流に身を投げる中、棟梁である宗盛も入水するが、死にきれずに泳ぎ回っていたところを、息子の平清宗とともに引き上げられる(自発的な降伏という説もあり)。
- While members of the family, such as the little Emperor Antoku, TAIRA no Tokiko and TAIRA no Tokuko threw themselves into the swift flow of Danno-ura strait one after another, Munemori, the leader of the family, also tried to drown himself, but while he was swimming about, he was taken up with his son, TAIRA no Kiyomune (There is speculation that it was a voluntary surrender).
- 与謝野晶子の作品をモチーフに、2006年8月、京都八幡市で開催された「全国高校総合文化祭演劇部門」において、第二次大戦の時代の波に翻弄される漫才師姉弟を描いた「君死にたまふことなかれ」が上演されたことがある。
- Based on Akiko's works, in the 'Drama Division of the National High School Arts Festival' held in Yawata City, Kyoto in August 2006, a play entitled 'Kimi Shinitamou Koto Nakare' was performed that depicted a sister and her younger brother who were stand-up comedians at the mercy of the time during World War II.
- かくして686年(朱鳥元年)9月に天武天皇が崩御すると、1ヶ月も経たない10月2日に親友の川島皇子の密告により、謀反の意有りとされて捕えられ、翌日磐余(いわれ)にある訳語田(おさだ)の自邸で死を賜ったのである。
- In September 686, when Emperor Tenmu passed away, his friend, Prince Kawashima, informed on him on October 27, within a month of Emperor's death, so he was captured on a charge of treason, and killed at his residence at Osada in Iware the following day.
- しかし仁治3年(1242年)に父が死去すると、父の生前に家督と所領を譲られていた弟の佐々木泰綱と抗争し、寛元元年(1243年)には幕府に対して訴訟を起こし、幕府により泰綱の近江国内における所領を譲り受けている。
- In 1242 when his father died, he came into conflict with his younger brother Yasutsuna SASAKI who had handed over a fief and succeeded the family property from their father during their father's lifetime; in 1243, he instituted a suit against the bakufu over this matter, and Shigetsuna was granted a fief owned by Yasutsuna in Omi Province by the bakufu.
- 嘉永5年(1852年)、父母の勧めで伊集院兼寛の姉伊集院須賀(敏(敏子)であったとも云われる)と結婚したが、7月に祖父遊山、9月に父吉兵衛、11月に母マサが相次いで死去し、一人で一家を支えなければならなくなった。
- In 1852, he married Suga IJUIN (who was called Toshi (Toshiko) as well) who was Kanehiro IJUIN's sister on his parents recommendation, but his grandfather Yuzan died in July, his father Yoshibee died in September and his mother Masa died in November one after another, so he had to support a family by himself.
- 義満と対立して後小松天皇に譲位していた後円融天皇が1393年(明徳4年)に死去し、自己の権力を確固たるものにした義満は1394年(応永元年)には将軍職を嫡男の足利義持に譲って隠居したが、政治上の実権は握り続けた。
- After Emperor Go-Enyu, who opposed Yoshimitsu and abdicated to Emperor Go-Komatsu, died in 1393, Yoshimitsu established his power, and in 1394, he handed over the post of Shogun to his son, Yoshimochi ASHIKAGA, and retired, but he continued to hold the real power.
- 死に臨んで定子が書き残した遺詠「夜もすがら契りし事を忘れずは こひむ涙の色ぞゆかしき」は、『後拾遺和歌集』に哀傷巻頭歌として収められ、また、鎌倉時代初めに編まれた小倉百人一首の原撰本「百人秀歌」にも採られている。
- The poem she left on her death bed, 'Yomosugara Chigirishi Koto o Wasurezuba Koin Namida no Irozo Yukashiki (Please do not forget our all-night bonding/I wonder what color tears you will shed after my death) ' was included as an elegy in 'Goshui Wakashu' and used in OGURA Hyakunin Isshu's original anthology, 'Hyakunin Shuka.'
- 全49話の大河ドラマ中の1話のみを再放送という極めて異例であり、この「友の死」は「新選組!」の中でも一番反響があり、一部の熱狂的なファンからは「山南さんを殺さないで下さい」と書かれた手紙も送られたといわれている。
- It was extremely rare for only one episode out of 49 episodes to be rebroadcast, and this 'Friend's death' had the most response from the audience in the 'Shinsengumi!' and it was said that some enthusiastic fans sent letters saying 'please do not kill Sannan-san.'
- 生前の奇行や死後の内紛などのため、これまで後世の評価は芳しくはなかったが、近年では管領の地位を長期間にわたって保ち、なおかつ将軍の廃立すら行った政元の時代こそが細川京兆家の全盛期であったと見るのが通説となっている。
- Because of his strange behavior and the infighting after his death, he had received a bad reputation but the currently accepted theory is that he was able to hold on to the position of Kanrei for a long time and also to remove the shogun, and this was the time that the Hosokawa-Keicho family was in its prime.
- 高島鞆之助の言では西郷は大島潜居の頃から肥満になったとしているが、おそらく沖永良部島流罪当時は痩せこけて死にそうになっていたというから、沖永良部在島後半期に座敷牢にいて運動不足から肥満し始めたというのが真相だろう。
- According to Tomonosuke TAKASHIMA, Saigo was overweight because he lost a lot of weight when he took refuge at Oshima, and almost died en route to Oki-no-erabujima island, so the truth might be that he started to gain weight when he was in zashikiro because of lack of exercise at the latter end of his stay on Oki-no-erabujima island.
- 生没とも諸説あってはっきりしないが、68歳で死去とする史料が多く、またその没年は、史料としての信頼性が最も高い『中右記』1106年(嘉承1)7月15日条から逆算し、1039年(長暦3)の生まれとする説が有力である。
- There are various theories about the dates of his birth and death and they remain uncertain, but many references point out that he died at the age of 68, and by calculating back from the most reliable 'Chuyu-ki' entry, dated July 15, 1106, it is mostly likely that he was born in 1039.
- 幕府の管領となっていた斯波義将、父の斯波高経が道誉らの策謀で失脚(貞治の政変)すると頼之は幕府に召還され、道誉、赤松氏ら反斯波派の支持で1367年(正平22年/貞治6年)2代将軍足利義詮の死の直前に管領に就任する。
- When Yoshimasa (or Yoshiyuki) SHIBA, the Kanrei of the bakufu, and his father Takatsune SHIBA were brought down by a conspiracy involving Doyo and his allies (an event known as Joji Coup), Yoriyuki was ordered to return to the shogunate, and in 1367, immediately before the death of the second Shogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA, asumed the post of Kanrei and with the support of the anti-Shiba faction, including Doyo and the Akamatsu clan.
- 勝元が管領に就任していたのは、文安2年(1445年)から宝徳元年(1449年)、享徳元年(1452年)から寛正5年(1464年)、応仁2年(1468年)2月から死去する文明 (日本)5年(1473年)5月までである。
- Katsumoto served as a kanrei (a shogunal deputy) from 1445 to 1449, from 1452 to 1464 and from February 1468 to May 1473, when he died.
- ところが1561年(永禄4年)に父の好重が善明提の戦いで戦死、さらに家督を継いだ弟の板倉定重も1581年(天正9年)に武田氏軍の籠る遠江国・高天神城攻め(高天神城の戦い)で戦死したために徳川家康の命で家督を相続した。
- However, his father, Yoshishige, was killed in the battle of Zemmyo tsutsumi in 1561, and his brother, Sadashige ITAKURA, who had succeeded their father as head of the family, was also subsequently killed in 1581 in the fighting at the battle of Takatenjin-jo Castle in Totomi Province, where the army of the Takeda clan had hidden themselves, which resulted in Katsushige becoming the next head of the family, under orders from Ieyasu TOKUGAWA.
- 幼いころ、羽栗郡石田村 (岐阜県)(現在の岐阜県各務原市)永縄半左衛門の養子となり(養母となる半左衛門の妻と実母とは姉妹にあたる)、半左衛門死後は厚見郡日野村(現岐阜市日野)にいる母方の祖父、川島嘉右衛門に預けられる。
- In his childhood, he was adopted by Hanzaemon NAGANAWA living in Ishida Village, Haguri County, Gifu Prefecture (present Kakamigahara City, Gifu Prefecture), whose wife was a sister of SHIMADA's real mother, while he was entrusted to Kauemon KAWASHIMA, SHIMADA's maternal grandfather living in Hino Village, Atsumi County (present Hino, Gifu City) after Hanzaemon's death.
- 兄弟の死については「あるほどが あるにもあらぬ うちになほ かく憂きことを 見るぞかなしき」(生きていることが生きていることにもならない、この世のうちにあって、その上こんなつらい目にあうのは悲しいことです)と詠んでいる。
- As for the death of his brothers, he composed a waka that reads, 'In this world, being alive does not mean to be living, even more so, to have met with such bitter experience is to know despair.'
- 太古の昔、宮古島にはじめて人間が住むようになった時のこと、月と太陽が人間に長命を与えようとして、節祭の新夜にアカリヤザガマという人間を使いにやり、変若水(シジミズ)と死水(シニミズ)を入れた桶を天秤に担いで下界に行かせた。
- In the ancient times, when people first began to live on Miyako-jima Island, the moon and the sun sent a human named Akariyazagama to earth on the first night of setsusai (festival marking a seasonal change), carrying a bucket of shijimizu (water that brings youth) and a bucket of shinimizu (water that brings death) on a lever.
- 満州事変勃発以降は、戦時体制・翼賛体制が強化されたことを勘案しても、満州国成立を容認・擁護し、昭和17年(1942年)に発表した『白櫻集』で、以前の歌「君死にたまうことなかれ」とは正反対に、戦争を美化し、鼓舞する歌を作った。
- After the Manchurian Incident broke out, by taking into consideration that the wartime regime and Yokusan Taisei (Support system of Taisei Yokusan-kai - Imperial Rule Assistance Association) were strengthened, she approved and supported the establishment of Manchukuo and in 'Hakuo-shu' that she published in 1942, she wrote poems that glorified and encouraged the war, completely opposite of her pervious work 'Kimi Shinitamou koto nakare.'
- 美濃源氏土岐氏の棟梁であった父光長と共に在京し、検非違使、左衛門尉を務めたとされる(『尊卑分脈』)が、寿永2年(1184年)の法住寺合戦で父が後白河院方に加わったため光経もこれに従い、死闘の末に父と共に討ち取られ梟首された。
- It is recorded in 'Sonpi Bunmyaku' (a text compiled in the fourteenth century that records the lineages of the aristocracy) that he resided in Kyoto together with his father Mitsunaga, who was the family head of the Toki clan of Mino-Genji (Minamoto clan), and assumed such titles as Kebiishi Saemon no Jo (third-ranked officer with judicial and police powers in the Left Division of Outer Palace Guards), and when his father sided with the army of the Retired Emperor Goshirakawa in the Battle of Hoju-ji Temple in 1184, he also accompanied his father and fought together in a fierce battle, but he and his father were killed in action and their heads were exposed to the public.
- 1573年(天正元年)、近江浅井長政攻めをはじめに、1583年(天正11年)の賤ケ岳の戦い、信長の死後に秀吉が統一事業を継承すると朝鮮出兵などで武功を挙げ、またその卓越した行政手腕を買われて太閤検地を行い京都所司代を務めた。
- His military exploits included the attack on Nagamasa ASAI of Omi Province in 1573, the Battle of Shizukatake in 1583, and the invasion of Korea that was launched after Hideyoshi inherited the responsibility to unify Japan following the death of Nobunaga, and he was later rewarded for his outstanding political skills when he was assigned the role of conducting the Taiko-kenichi (land surveys instigated by Toyotomi Hideyoshi) and appointed to the position of Kyoto Shoshidai (the shogunate's military governor, who was stationed in Kyoto.
- 論争は、比叡山へ帰った後も続き、『法華去惑』(こわく)『守護国界章』『決権実論』『法華秀句』などを著したが、決着が付く前に最澄も徳一も死んでしまったので、最澄の弟子たちが徳一の主張はことごとく論破したと宣言して論争を打ち切った。
- The debate continued even after he returned to Mt. Hiei-zan and he authored 'Hokkekowaku,' 'Shugo-kokkai-sho' (An Essay on the Protection of the Nation), 'Ketsu-gonjitsu-ron' and 'Hokke Shuku' (The Outstanding Principles of the Lotus Sutra), but since both Saicho and Tokuitsu died before the debate ended, Saicho's disciples ended the debate by announcing that Tokuitsu's assertions were entirely outdebated.
- 例えば、「強きかな 天を恐れず 地に恥ぢぬ 戦をすなる ますらたけをは」や、海軍大尉として出征する四男に対して詠んだ『君死にたまうことなかれ』とは正反対の意味となる「水軍の 大尉となりて わが四郎 み軍にゆく たけく戦へ」など。
- Such poems include 'How strong, without fear of the heaven, they act worthy of themselves, in battle, our brave men' or the one dedicated to her fourth son who went to the war as an naval captain, which had the completely opposite meaning to 'Kimi Shinitamou koto nakare:' 'As a naval captain, my son Shiro will join the Imperial force; Fight bravely.'
- 田中義成、今谷明らは義満が皇位簒奪する意図を持っていたのではないかとする説を唱えており、これを受けて作家の海音寺潮五郎、井沢元彦らは義満の死が突然だったため、これは義満の皇位簒奪を阻止するための暗殺ではないかとの意見を提示している。
- Yoshinari TANAKA, Akira IMATANI, and others propose a theory that Yoshimitsu had an intention to usurp the imperial throne; and based on this theory, some novelists including Chogoro KAIONJI and Motohiko IZAWA present their opinion that Yoshimitsu's sudden death might confirm that he was assassinated to interrupt his plot.
- 戦国時代に材をとり、戦で死んだ若武者を弔う二人の女性の邂逅というストーリーと、会話を口語体にしながら、地の文は流麗な文語文という雅俗折衷の文体とが、当時の新しい文学のあらわれとして好評を博し、紅葉は一躍流行作家として世間に迎えられた。
- The story situated during the Sengoku period (period of warring states) with two women who were mourning for young warriors that died in battle happened to meet each other, and its gazoku-setchu style, i.e. the mixture of dialogue in common language and narrative in elegant literary style received favorable reviews as the symbol of new style of contemporary literature, so Koyo suddenly became famous as a popular writer.
- 源頼朝の死について、建久10年(1199年)に、相模川橋供養の帰路、八的ヶ原(現在の辻堂および茅ヶ崎の広域名)で源義経らの亡霊を、稲村ヶ崎海上に安徳天皇の亡霊を見て、鎌倉で気を失い病に倒れたと記しているが、実際の死因については諸説ある。
- There are various opinions about the actual reason of the death of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, however, according to this book, it was because he saw a ghost of MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune at Yamatogahara (the present Tsujido and wide area of Chigasaki) on his way back from Buddhist ceremony for bridging Sagami-gawa River, and also saw a ghost of Emperor Antoku on the sea of Inamuragasaki, then he fainted and was struck down by a illness at Kamakura.
- 清盛の死後、宗盛は「故入道の所行等、愚意に叶わざるの事等ありと雖も、諫争する能はず。只彼の命を守りて罷り過ぐる所なり。今に於いては、万事偏に院宣の趣を以て存じ行うべく候」(『玉葉』閏2月6日条)と表明して、後白河に恭順する姿勢を示した。
- After Kiyomori's death, Munemori displayed his intentions to follow Goshirakawa saying 'Even if I did not like certain behavior of the late Nyudo (Kiyomori), I could not rebuke him for it.
- 慶長19年(1614年)、大坂の役方広寺鐘銘事件が起こって対立が激化すると、且元は戦争を避けるために必死で家康との和平交渉に奔走したが、家康と交渉している間に大野治長や秀頼生母の淀殿から家康との内通を疑われるようになり、大坂城を逐電した。
- As the relationship worsened following the Incident of Hoko-ji Temple Bell during the Siege of Osaka, he made an effort to hold peace talks with Ieyasu aimed at preventing war, but this led Harunaga ONO and Hideyori's mother, Yodo-dono, to suspect him of leaking information to Ieyasu, forcing him to secretly escape from Osaka Castle.
- しかし、長慶の死後に幕政を牛耳ろうと目論んでいた松永久秀と三好三人衆にとっては、そのような義輝は邪魔な存在であったため、久秀と三人衆は足利義稙の養子・足利義維と組み、義輝を排除して、義維の嫡男・足利義栄(義輝の従兄弟)を傀儡として擁立する。
- However, Hisahide MATSUNAGA and the Miyoshi Triumvirate, who tried to occupy the shogunate after Nagayoshi's (Chokei's) death, considered Yoshiteru their enemy. So they cooperated with Yoshitsuna ASHIKAGA, an adopted son of Yoshitane ASHIKAGA, and set up Yoshitsuna's heir, Yoshihide ASHIKAGA (Yoshiteru's cousin), as a puppet prospective shogun, excluding Yoshiteru.
- 康暦の政変で管領の細川頼之が失脚し、山名氏の強大化を懸念していたと考えられる3代将軍足利義満は、時義死後の家中分裂に伴い、将軍令として氏清とその甥にあたる山名満幸に対して時煕、山名氏幸の討伐令を下し、氏清はこれに応じて時煕を攻めて追放した。
- Following the fall from power of Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA, who was Kanrei (Shogun's deputy), during the Koryaku no Seihen (the Koryaku Coup), the third Shogun Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, who was alarmed about the Yamana clan gaining power and taking advantage of the situation in the Yamane clan after the death of Tokiyoshi, ordered Ujikiyo and his nephew Mitsuyuki YAMANA to subdue Tokihiro and Ujiyuki YAMANA; as ordered, Ujikiyo expelled Tokihiro.
- 延徳元年(1489年)、室町幕府第9代将軍の足利義尚が近江国の六角高頼征伐の在陣中に死去した後、伯父の義政と和睦した父・義視と共に逼塞先の美濃国の土岐成頼のもとから上洛し、足利義政の養子となって延徳2年(1490年)に第10代将軍に就任した。
- In 1489, after Yoshihisa ASHIKAGA, the ninth Shogun of the Muromachi Government, died during his war to conquer Takayori ROKKAKU, Yoshiki left the domain of Shigeyori TOKI, where he was hiding, in order to visit the Imperial Court in Kyoto with his father, who had signed a truce with his uncle, Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA, was adopted by Yoshimasa and appointed by the Emperor as the tenth Shogun of the Muromachi Government in 1490.
- しかし、長期にわたる攻囲戦によって次第に疲弊する一方、縁戚関係にあった信玄の支援を期待していたが、信玄の急死が大きな痛手となり、さらに朝倉、浅井などの同盟勢力が次々と織田氏によって滅ぼされたため抗戦継続の困難を悟り朝廷に和平の仲介役を依頼した。
- However, the siege developed into a war of attrition, and after serious setbacks such as the sudden death of his relative Shingen, from whom he had been hoping for assistance and the defeats by Oda of the alliance powers, such as the Asakura and the Asai, Kennyo came to realize the hardship of continuous war and asked court to be an intermediary for peace.
- 優れた軍才を持ちながら非業の死に終わった義経の生涯は、人々の同情を呼び、このような心情を指して判官贔屓(ほうがんびいき、判官(ほうがん)とは義経が後白河法皇から与えられた官位による呼称であり、はんがんびいきという読み方は間違い)というようになった。
- The life of Yoshitsune, who had an excellent military talent, but died a violent death, earned the public compassion and came to be called Hogan-biiki (sympathy for Yoshitsune/sympathy for the underdog, in general) (Hogan is a common denomination used for a title granted to Yoshitsune by the Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa, and the pronunciation 'hangan-biiki' is erroneous).
- 国盗りの経緯から道三に味方しようとする旧土岐家家臣団はほとんどおらず、翌弘治2年(1556年)4月、1万7千の兵を率いる義龍に対し、7千の兵の道三が長良川河畔で戦い(長良川の戦い)、娘婿の信長が援軍を派兵したものの間に合わずに衆寡敵せず、戦死した。
- There were virtually no retainers of the old TOKI clan who wanted to support Dosan because of the way he gained Mino; in April of 1556, Yoshitatsu's army of 17,000 warriors fought Dosan's army of only 7,000 men at Nagara-gawa River (Battle of Nagara-gawa River), and even though Dosan's son-in-law, Nobunaga, sent his army to help it did not reach the battle in time, and Dosan died in the lopsided battle.
- 義経の死後まもない時代に成立したとされる『平家物語』では、平氏の武士・平盛嗣が「九朗は色白うせいちいさきが、むかばのことにさしいでてしるかんなるぞ」(九朗は色白で背の低い男だが、前歯がとくに差し出ていてはっきりわかるというぞ)と伝聞の形で述べている。
- 'Heike Monogatari' (The Tale of the Heike), which was said to be written soon after the death of Yoshitsune, describes him as an indirect form as 'Kuro (Yoshitsune) a faire-faced and short man, but can be easily recognized for his buckteeth,' by a samurai warrior of the Taira clan, TAIRA no Moritsugu.
- 明治10年(1877年)2月25日に「行在所達第四号」で官位を褫奪(ちだつ)され、死後、賊軍の将として遇されたが、黒田清隆らの努力や明治天皇直々の働きがあって明治22年(1889年)2月11日、大日本帝国憲法発布に伴う大赦で赦され、正三位を追贈された。
- On February 25th, 1887, he was deprived of his official rank, as in 'Anzaisho Tatsu, dai 4 go (message of provisional palace for Gyoko, Emperor's outing, No. 4)' and after his death, he was treated as the commander of the rebel army, and he was conferred the Shosanmi rank by the issuance of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, which pardoned him with amnesty due to the efforts of Kiyotaka KURODA and others, and the support of the Emperor Meiji himself.
- 1664年、景勝の孫上杉綱勝が急死して断絶の危機を迎えたが、綱勝の舅保科正之(徳川家光の実弟)の尽力により、妹婿吉良義央(上野介、扇谷上杉家の女系子孫)の子上杉綱憲が綱勝の養子に入りした結果、半知15万石(実高30万石余)で家名存続することを許された。
- In 1664, Kagekatsu's grandson, Tsunakatsu UESUGI, died suddenly and there was a danger of the family dying out, but due to efforts by Tsunakatsu's father-in-law, Masayuki HOSOKAWA, who was a younger brother of Iemitsu TOKUGAWA, Tsunanori UESUGI, the son of his daughter's husband, Yoshihira KIRA (Kozu no suke, descendant of the female side of Ogigayatsu Uesugi family) became an adopted son of Tsunakatsu, and as a result the family was permitted to continue its family name with a half stipend of 150,000 koku (30,000 koku in actuality).
- 義稙には息子がなかったが、前将軍で対立者でもあった義澄の子・足利義維を養子として阿波に伴ったため、義稙の死後、義維は将軍職を継いだ兄の足利義晴と対立し、義稙流(義稙・義維・義栄・義助)と義澄流(義澄・義晴・義輝・義昭)に分かれ、新たな戦乱の火種となった。
- Although Yoshitane did not have any sons, he fled to Awa accompanied by Yoshitsuna, a son of Yoshizumi, the former Shogun and Yoshitane's opponent, whom he adopted as his son and after Yoshitane's death, Yoshitsuna came into conflict with his older brother Yoshiharu, who had succeeded to the Shogunate, causing another power struggle between the Yoshitane faction (Yoshitane, Yoshitsuna, Yoshihide and Yoshisuke) and the Yoshizumi faction (Yoshizumi, Yoshiharu, Yoshiteru and Yoshiaki).
- 続いて山縣伊三郎逓信大臣と阪谷芳郎大蔵大臣が鉄道予算の問題で対立して共に辞表を明治天皇に提出しようとした際には、両名を天皇の前に連れてくるだけの西園寺までが辞表を提出してしまい、原と寺内正毅陸軍大臣が必死に説得して西園寺の辞表のみを撤回させる騒ぎも起きた。
- After that, when both Isaburo YAMAGATA, the Minister of Correspondence and Yoshio SAKATANI, Minister of Finance, were going to hand in their resignationletters to the Emperor Meiji after their conflict over the railway budget problem, Saionji, who was only expected to take them to the emperor, handed in his own letter of resignation; Hara and Masatake TERAUCHI, Minister of Army, worked very hard to persuade Saionji to take back his resignation.
- これらの説は以前から取りざたされてはいるが、信玄と三条夫人の仲が悪かったという事実は確認できない、川中島の合戦の失策で義信が謹慎したり出陣を控えている事実も確認できない、義信の死後に勝頼を正嫡にする事をためらっている事など、いずれも説得力に欠けるとの指摘がある。
- These theories have existed for some time, but since the claims that Shingen and his wife were on bad terms with each other, that Yoshinobu was disciplined for his mistake in the Battle of Kawanakajima and refrained from battle, or that Shingen wanted Katsuyori as the rightful heir after Yoshinobu's death cannot be confirmed, they are unconvincing.
- また1655年から死去まで書き続けている日記を『基熈公記』といい、この中で元禄赤穂事件についての記述で浅野長矩の吉良への刃傷についての感想を基熈は「珍事々々」と面白げに書いており、また事件を聞いた東山天皇の様子について「御喜悦の旨、仰せ下し了んぬ」と記している。
- In the diary he wrote from 1655 to his death, called 'Motohiro koki,' Motohiro regarded with humor the bloodshed inflicted on (Yoshinaka) KIRA by Naganori ASANO during the Genroku Ako Incident, as 'what a unusual occurrence it is,' and wrote about the reaction of Emperor Higashiyama, who heard about the incident, as 'the Emperor said that it is a funny thing.'
- 永倉の配慮によって、山南が馴染みにしていた島原の天神明里が死の間際の山南の元に駆けつけ今生の別れを告げたという哀話が伝わっている(その永倉の手記「新撰組顛末記」や「浪士文久報国記事」などには明里についての記述はなく、子母沢寛の創作という可能性が高いとされている)
- This sad story was told that through Nagakura's kind offices, Sannan's old friend, Tenjin (upper rank prostitute) Akesato in Shimabara, who came to see Sannan and bade him a last farewell (but there was no description of Akesato in Nagakura's journal 'Shinsengumi Tenmatsuki' and 'Roshi Bunkyu Era Patriotism Articles,' so it was highly likely that this was created by Kan SHIMOZAWA).
- 1406年(応永13)には側近の山科兄弟の事で叱責された記録が残っており、1408年(応永15)、義満死去直前に後小松天皇が「北山第」に御成した際も、義満が寵愛した異母弟の義嗣は天皇に謁見したが、義持自身は京都警備番をさせられる等、偏愛にも苦しんでいたようである。
- There is a record that he was reprimanded because of his aides, YAMASHINA brothers, in 1406, and when Emperor Gokomatsu visited 'Kitayama-dai villa' right before Yoshimitsu's death, his half brother Yoshitsugu, having his father's favor, had an audience with the Emperor, but Yoshimochi was made in charge of security in Kyoto, which shows that he also suffered from his father's favoritism.
- この巣守物語については、宇治十帖を踏まえた後人の補作であるという説と、本編と同じ作者により光源氏死後の物語として「すもりの巻」を含む巣守物語が一度書かれたが、何らかの理由で破棄され、その後改めて浮舟を中心とした現在の宇治十帖が書かれたのではないかとする説が存在する。
- There are two opinions about this Sumori Monogatari: one is that it was complementally written by posterity based on Uji Jujo (The Ten Quires of Uji), and the other is that Sumori Monogatari including 'Chapter of Sumori' was once written by the same author who made the original story as a tale which took place after the death of Hikaru Genji, but for some reasons, it was thrown away, and later the present Uji Jujo which focuses on Ukifune was rewritten.
- 慶長5年(1600年)、関ヶ原の戦いの後、嫡孫・今川直房と、二男・品川高久(家康より「今川の姓は宗家に限る」との沙汰上があり、今川宗家以外は「品川」を名乗った)と共に徳川秀忠に出仕して江戸幕府の旗本に列したため、江戸に移住した(嫡男の今川範以は若くして病死していた)。
- In 1600, after the Battle of Sekigahara, he moved to Edo because he, his grandson, Naofusa IMAGAWA, and his second son, Takahisa SHINAGAWA (Ieyasu notified that 'the use of family name Imagawa should be limited to the head family,' therefore, family members other than the head Imagawa family used the name 'Shinagawa'), all served Hidetada TOKUGAWA and became direct retainers of Edo Shogunate (the heir, Norimochi IMAGAWA died young of an illness).
- 一方、同時代の記録である藤原行成の日記『権記』には、一条天皇が死の直前に側近の行成に定子が生んだ敦康親王の次期東宮擁立の相談を行ったが、既に道長と深く結んでいた行成は却って天皇に迫って、道長の外孫である彰子が生んだ敦成親王の次期東宮擁立を認めさせという経緯が記述されている。
- On the other hand, there is an account in 'Gonki,' a diary of FUJIWARA no Yukinari which is a record from the same period, that notes that Emperor Ichijo, just prior to his death, consulted with Yukinari about supporting Prince Atsuyasu, whom Teishi/Sadako bore, as the next Crown Prince, but Yukinari, who was already deeply connected with Michinaga, instead urged the Emperor and made him agree to support Michinaga's grandson, Prince Atsuhira, whom Shoshi/Akiko bore, as the next Crown Prince.
- 慶応2年(1866年)の徳川家茂の死を機会に朝廷の名において列藩召集を行なおうとするが失敗、孝明天皇の崩御の際には毒殺説が流れ、首謀者として疑われた(一説に自分が成り上がろうとして孝明天皇を暗殺し、幼く操縦しやすいと思われる明治天皇を早く即位させ利用した、という説もある)。
- In 1866, he tried to summon personnel of various domains in the name of the Imperial court when Iemochi TOKUGAWA died, but this attempt failed. When Emperor Komei died, there was a rumor that he was poisoned and Tomomi was suspected of killing him (there has been a theory that Tomomi assassinated Emperor Komei in order to raise his own position so that he could make young and easily manipulable Emperor Meiji take over the throne).
- 緒戦で犬山城を攻略したのち、三好秀次(豊臣秀次)・森長可(恒興の娘婿)・堀秀政とともに家康の本拠三河を攻めようとしたが、合戦の前半で鞍に銃弾を受け落馬したことが災いとなり(逆上してしまったことと負傷し身動きの自由を失ったことと二重に災いをなした)長久手にて長可とともに戦死。
- At the beginning of war, he attacked Inuyama-jo Castle, and then he attempted to attack Ieyasu's home province of Mikawa together with Hidetsugu MIYOSHI (Hidetsugu TOYOTOMI), Nagayoshi MORI (husband of a Tsuneoki's daughter), and Hidemasa HORI, but he met with a misfortune of receiving a shot in the saddle and falling from a horse during the early part of the war (the misfortune doubled as he let himself become furious and lost freedom to move due to injury), he died in Nagakute together with Nagayoshi.
- 義経伝説の中でも特に有名な武蔵坊弁慶との五条大橋での出会い、陰陽師鬼一法眼の娘と通じて伝家の兵書『六韜』『三略』を盗み出して学んだ話、衣川合戦での武蔵坊弁慶弁慶の立ち往生伝説などは、死後200年後の室町時代初期の頃に成立したといわれる『義経記』を通じて世上に広まった物語である。
- Among the Yoshitsune legends, especially famous stories is the story of his encounter with Musashibo Benkei at Gojo-ohashi Bridge, the anecdote that he learned strategy by stealing ancient Chinese strategy books, 'Rikuto' and 'Sanraku' owned by Onmyoji (diviner) Hogen KIICHI, making use of a love affair with his daughter, and the legend of Musashibo Benkei's Standing Death in the Battle of Koromogawa, and they were extended widely through 'Gikeiki,' which is said to have been written in the early Muromachi period, 200 years after Yoshitsune's death.
- 建武 (日本)5年・延元3年(1338年)2月、父・小早川祐景が奈良で討死したため、同月、祖父・小早川景宗より安芸国都宇竹原荘(広島県竹原市)・阿波国板西下荘(徳島県板野郡板野町)の一部・備前国裳懸荘(岡山県瀬戸内市邑久町虫明)などの所領を譲り受け竹原小早川家の家督を相続した。
- Because his father Sukekage KOBAYAKAWA died in Nara in March, 1338, he succeeded Takehara no sho (manor) in Tsu District, Aki Province (Takehara City, Hiroshima Prefecture), a part of Itanishi-shita no sho (manor), Awa Province (Itano-cho, Itano-gun, Tokushima Prefecture) and Mokake no sho (manor) in Bizen Province (Mushiake, Oku-cho, Setouchi City, Okayama Prefecture) from his grandfather Kagemune KOBAYAKAWA, and took over as head of the Takehara-Kobayakawa family.
- それによると十字架上で死なずに渡来(ゴルゴダの丘で処刑されたのは、弟のイスキリと記する)、1935年(昭和10年)8月初に竹内巨麿が青森県の戸来村(現在の新郷村)で発見した十来塚(竹内巨麿が村長に書くようにいった)が「イスキリス・クリスマス」の墓であるすなわちキリストの墓とする。
- According to this document, he did not die on the cross but came to Japan (it is recorded that the person who was killed on the hill of Golgotha was his younger brother, Isukiri), and Kiyomaro TAKEUCHI found Juraizuka (十来塚) (Kiyomaro TAKEUCHI told the village chief to write it), the grave of 'Isukirisu Kurisumasu', namely the grave of Jesus Christin Herai Village (present Shingo-mura) in Aomori Prefecture at the beginning of August 1935.
- 死後に西郷の顔だと言われる肖像画が多数描かれているが、基となった1枚の絵(エドアルド・キヨッソーネ作)は、弟・従道の目元に、がっしりしていた従弟・大山巌の顔つきを合成したものであり、キヨッソーネは西郷との面識が一切無かったことから、実際の彼の顔とは異なり細い顔であるという可能性もある。
- After his death, many portraits were drawn of Saigo's face, a picture that became foundational (by Edoardo Chiossone) was a composition of around eyes from his brother, Judo, and also borrowed features from his cousin, Iwao OYAMA, and it is possible that Chiossone never met Saigo so the thin face pictured is in fact different from his face.
- この座は豊臣秀吉が死去して以後長く空位で、江戸時代に入ってからは基熈が実質上初めての就任(実際には徳川家康・徳川秀忠父子が就任しているが、ともに実際の朝廷の政務に当たった事は無い)であり、東山上皇・徳川家宣双方からともに厚い信頼を受けていた基熈であったからこそ可能となった就任といえる。
- This rank was vacant for a long time after the death of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, and Motohiro was the first to be inaugurated to the position during the Edo period (Ieyasu TOKUGAWA and Hidetada TOKUGAWA were actually assigned to this position but did not participate in the imperial court government), and Motohiro, who had deep trust from both the Emperor Higashiyama and Ienobu TOKUGAWA, was inaugurated to the position.
- 『先代旧事本紀』の記述によれば、「一二三四五六七八九十、布留部 由良由良止 布留部(ひと ふた み よ いつ む なな や ここの たり、ふるべ ゆらゆらと ふるべ)」と唱える「ひふみの祓詞」や十種神宝の名前を唱えながらこれらの品々を振り動かせば、死人さえ生き返るほどの呪力を発揮するという。
- According to 'Sendai Kujihongi,' by chanting Hifumi no Haraekotoba, 'Hito, futa, mi, yo, itsu, mu, nana, ya, kokono, tari, furube yurayurato furube,' or chanting the names of Tokusanokandakara while waving the treasures, the ritual had the magical power with which even the dead could come back to life.
- 1333年(元弘3年/正慶2年)、後醍醐の綸旨を受けて挙兵に応じた足利尊氏(高氏)に六波羅を攻められ、六波羅探題南方の北条時益とともに、光厳天皇や花園天皇を伴って東国へ落ち延びようとしたが、道中の近江国(滋賀県)で野伏に襲われて時益は討死し、仲時は同国番場峠(滋賀県米原市)で再び野伏に襲われた。
- In 1333, while Godaigo ordered Takauji ASHIKAGA to raise an army and attack Rokuhara, Tokimasu HOJO the Rokuhara Commissioner (Southern side) together with Emperor Kogon and Emperor Hanazono escaped to the Eastern Provinces, but were attacked on the way in Omi Province (present day Shiga Prefecture) by brigands, and Tokimasu died in resulting the fight, and at Banba-toge (Banba Range) in the same province (present day Maibara City, Shiga Prefecture) Nakatoki was attacked by brigands for a second time.
- 江戸時代になると儒学の影響で人倫道徳観に重きを置かれるようになり、『大日本史』や新井白石、頼山陽などが政子を評しているが、頼朝亡き後に鎌倉幕府を主導したことは評価しつつも、子(頼家、実朝)が変死して婚家(源氏)が滅びて、実家(北条氏)がこれにとって代ったことが婦人としての人倫に欠くと批判を加えている。
- During the Edo Period, the Confucian ideals of humanity and morality were important, and Masako is given high praise in the 'Dai Nihon Shi' and by scholars such as Hakuseki ARAI and Sanyo RAI for her leadership of the Kamakura government after the death of her husband Yoritomo, yet added the criticism that she lacked morality, which led to the violent death of her sons (Yoriie, Sanetomo), the decline of the family she married into (the Minamoto clan) and the rise to power of her birth family, the Hojo clan.
- これは新井白石が朝鮮通信使の問題や儀礼問題について基熙の意見を求めたからだとされているが、一方、東山上皇の余りにも突然の急死により霊元上皇の院政再開が確実となったことで、基熙としても朝幕関係の再構築と東山上皇の生前の意向であった新宮家(後の閑院宮)創設問題の早期実現を願う立場から望んでいた江戸下向でもあった。
- The origin of this is considered to be Hakuseki ARAI's seeking Motohiro's advice on Chosen Tsushinshi (the Korean Emissary) and Diplomatic Protocol, but Motohiro went to Edo when the restart of Insei of Retired Emperor Reigen became definite from the sudden death of the Retired Emperor Higashiyama, and tried to reconstruct the relation between the Imperial Court and the bakufu, as well as to solve the establishment problem of Shin miyake (a new imperial family) (later became Kaninnomiya), which had started to formalize while Emperor Higashiyama was alive.
- 永禄7年(1564年)5月、松永久秀の讒言を受けて弟・安宅冬康を誅殺した直後、元々前年から病がちだったため、自身も後を追うように7月4日に河内飯盛山城下の屋敷において病死した(病死ではなく謀殺説もあり、犯人は松永久秀や三好三人衆の中の誰かではないかと推測し、俗説もしくは後世の作家の創作だとも考えられている)。
- Just after he killed his younger brother Fuyuyasu ATAGI because of slanders from Hisahide MATSUNAGA in 1564, he died on August 20 in a house near Kawachi Imoriyama Castle due to extended illness, passed at a time when it seemed as if he was following his brother (There are opinions that it was an assassination, rather than a death from illness. Hisahide MATSUNAGA and three other people from the Miyoshi family are suspected; however, this theory is believed to be a myth created by writers in later years).
- 重盛がつぶやいたという「忠ならんと欲すれば孝ならず、孝ならんとすれば欲すれば忠ならず」(『日本外史』)の言葉も史実かどうかは不明だが、『愚管抄』でも重盛は「トク死ナバヤ(早く死にたいものだ)」と生きることに望みを失った言葉を残しており、清盛と後白河の対立の中で無力であった状況を考えれば、あり得ない話ではない。
- Shigemori supposedly mumbled that 'if I try to be faithful to the Emperor, I cannot be a good son, and if I try to be a good son, then I cannot be faithful to the Emperor (Nihon gaishi),' but it is not certain if this is historical fact. However, since in Gukansho he also left words of hopelessness saying that 'I want to die early,' he may have actually said it considering the fact that he was powerless standing between Kiyomori and Goshirakawa who were in conflict with each other.
- なお、養子・猶子となった者に実父の出家・死去によって縁戚の道長が後見を務めた源成信(致平親王の子・倫子の甥)、道長の実の孫でその昇進の便宜のために道長が養子とした藤原信基(教通の子、後の藤原通基)・藤原兼頼(頼宗の子)、同様のケースと考えられる道長の異母兄道綱の実子である藤原兼経・道命(四天王寺別当)兄弟が挙げられる。
- Among adopted children and children considered as his, there are: MINAMOTO no Narinobu (son of Prince Munehira, nephew of Rinshi), whose father became an ordained monk and passed away so his relative, Michinaga, took guardianship; FUJIWARA no Nobumoto (Norimichi's son, later FUJIWARA no Michimoto) and FUJIWARA no Kaneyori (Yorimune's son), who were Michinaga's biological grandsons but Michinaga adopted them in order to facilitate their promotion; and the brothers adopted for the same reason, FUJIWARA no Kanetsune and Domyo (Betto of Shitenno-ji Temple), who were biological sons of Michitsuna, who was Michinaga's half brother by a different mother.
- 金沢の柵での戦いの終盤で冬になり、柵を包囲する義家軍も「大雪に遭い、官軍、戦うに利をうしない、軍兵多くは寒さに死し飢えて死す、或いは馬肉を切りて食し・・・」(康富記)という、前年の沼柵での悲惨な敗北を思い出し、自分が死んだあと、国府(多賀城)に残る妻子が、なんとか京へ帰れるようにと、手紙を書き、旅賃に変えられそうなものを送り届けるシーンがある。
- There is a description that in the end of the battle at the Kanazawa barrier the Yoshiie army which surrounded it remembered the dreadful defeat at Numanosaku in the previous year, which was written as 'Suffering from big snow, the Imperial army lost advantages for fighting and many soldiers died of coldness and hunger, or ate horse meat,' wrote a letter and sent anything which could be changed to traveling cost for their wives and children who remained at kokufu (provincial office, i.e., the Taga castle) to be able to go back to Kyoto after their death.
- これまで北畠氏には許されていなかった源氏長者(1323年(元亨3年))・大納言(1325年(正中 (日本)元年))に任命されるが、1330年(元徳2年)、世良親王急死の責任を感じて38歳の若さで出家(当時、従二位大納言・源氏長者・内教坊別当)して政界から一旦は引退している(この時、従一位と儀同三司(准大臣)に任じられた(時期については異説あり)。
- He was appointed leader of the Genji clan (1323) and Dainagon(chief councillor of state) (1325), any of which had been disallowed for the Kitabatake clan up to that point and at the age of 38 in 1330, feeling responsible for the sudden death of Imperial Prince Yoyoshi, he became a priest (at that time, the rank of Junii (Junior Second Rank), Dainagon (chief councillor of state), a leader of Genji clan and Naikyobo no Betto (chief of Naikyobo,)), and resigned from politics for a time (at that time, he was appointed the rank of Juichii (Junior First Rank) and Gido-sanshi minister (vice minister)) (there were conflicting reports regarding the periods).
- 延喜22年4月20日(913年6月2日)、従二位大宰権帥から右大臣に復し、正二位を贈ったのを初めとし、正暦4年(993年)には贈正一位左大臣、同年贈太政大臣(こうした名誉回復の背景には道真を讒言した時平の早死にで子孫が振るわなかったために、宇多天皇の側近で道真にも好意的だった時平の弟・藤原忠平の子孫が藤原氏の嫡流となった事も関係しているとされる)。
- On May 20, 922, after being reinstated as Udaijin from the Junii rank Dazai Gon no sochi and posthumously granted the Shonii rank, and was granted additional posthumous posts of the Shoichii rank Sadaijin and then the Daijo-daijin in 993 (it is believed that his honor was restored in this way partly because Tokihira, who had accused Michizane, died young leaving no descendants and therefore, descendents of his younger brother, FUJIWARA no Tadahira, who was an aide to Emperor Uda and friendly to Michizane, became the Fujiwara clan's direct-line descendants).
- とかく親幕派・公武合体を進めた公卿として知られるが、一方で家宣の死後に新井白石の斡旋で行われた霊元上皇皇女の八十宮(吉子内親王)の将軍徳川家継への降嫁(これは一転して幕府との関係改善に乗り出した霊元上皇と近衛熈子(出家して天英院)の排除を策する家継生母月光院との思惑の一致による側面もあった)には朝廷の尊厳を損なうとして強く反対するなど朝臣として幕府とは距離をとることも忘れなかった。
- While Motohiro was known as the Kugyo who promoted the shogunate marital union with the imperial family, he strongly opposed the Koka (marriage of an imperial princess to a subject) of Yasonomiya (Imperial Princess Yoshiko), the daughter of the Retired Emperor Reigen, to Shogun Ietsugu TOKUGAWA after the death of Ienobu under recommendation from Hakuseki ARAI (this was probably due to an attempt by Ietsugu's biological mother, Gekkoin, to get rid of Retired Emperor Reigen, who tried to improve the relation with the bakufu, and Hiroko KONOE (who became a monk called Teneiin)), and did not forget to distance himself from the bakufu as Choshin (Imperial retainer).